they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n no_o time_n without_o question_v our_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n and_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o give_v they_o his_o judgement_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o that_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v be_v teach_v also_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o cause_v the_o collossian_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o punctual_o against_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v general_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n never_o the_o saâ—bbath_n of_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a passagâ—â—_n hold_v forth_o a_o change_n 1._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mat._n 28._o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o jewish_a sabbath_n &_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o wrap_v in_o the_o grave_a clothes_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n &_o burial_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n 2_o col._n 16._o on_o only_a day_n in_o seven_o be_v moral_n we_o have_v this_o shadow_v out_o untosis_n more_o clear_o than_o that_o idle_a romanist_n paleatus_fw-la who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o write_v about_o the_o shape_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o even_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o our_o saviour_n apparition_n john_n 20.19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n if_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o behold_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v gather_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o &_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o spirit_n descension_n act_v 2.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v this_o day_n to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v there_o be_v alâ—_n wiâ—â—_n one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v â—_o even_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fâ—rst_a day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n rest_v luke_n 23.5.6_o now_o from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o from_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n for_o at_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o feast_n happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o joh._n 19.14_o compare_v with_o luke_n 23.5_o 6._o and_o mark_v 15.42_o be_v just_a fifty_o day_n the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.15_o 16._o which_o feast_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v before_o the_o spirit_n descend_v that_o be_v the_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o come_v not_o down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v full_o come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n full_o finish_v at_o its_o complete_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n after_o betimes_o they_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o agreement_n without_o doubt_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v and_o all_o before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n a_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o peter_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v drink_v as_o be_v suppose_v many_o such_o circumstance_n full_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n full_o come_v that_o be_v complete_v and_o end_v god_n therefore_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o preach_v upon_o that_o day_n baptise_v upon_o that_o day_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o change_n god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o doctrine_n not_o on_o the_o jewish_a rest_v day_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n appoint_v man_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a way_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n administration_n act_v 20.7_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n eaâ—â—_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n immediate_o before_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o that_o be_v believer_n or_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o why_o shall_v the_o christian_n design_n and_o appoint_v meeting_n forbear_v work_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o ordinance_n continue_v at_o that_o so_o long_o except_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n have_v be_v change_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v immediate_o go_v before_o then_o on_o this_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o change_n make_v 5._o the_o poor_n collection_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o order_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o why_o shall_v this_o office_n of_o charity_n of_o set_v apart_o some_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o because_o of_o this_o that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o serve_a and_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n charity_n be_v always_o a_o work_n accompany_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o inform_v they_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o must_v also_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o the_o seven_o 6._o the_o divine_a revelation_n what_o time_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o church_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n there_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n so_o there_o can_v no_o oâ—her_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o his_o institution_n or_o some_o special_a act_n that_o be_v do_v or_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n above_o or_o more_o than_o other_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o day_n at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o we_o read_v it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n among_o christian_n servasti_fw-la dominicum_fw-la keep_v or_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o
the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o give_v it_o education_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o satisfy_v the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n but_o at_o the_o â—_z of_o discretion_n â—he_n â—s_v not_o satisfy_v except_o the_o party_n pray_v for_o himself_o promise_v for_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o his_o witness_n and_o parent_n baptise_v he_o bâ—_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v thâ—â—â—â—licious_a and_o seldom_o ground_v objection_n be_v true_o and_o sâ—â—ipâ—râ—lly_o answer_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v parents_n the_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n and_o holy_a instruction_n and_o the_o child_n itself_o to_o give_v more_o heed_n to_o true_a doctrine_n scripture_n and_o catechism_n whereby_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o more_o ready_o to_o such_o question_n as_o at_o confirmation_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o he_o lest_o for_o his_o ignorance_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v at_o his_o presentment_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o 5._o it_o may_v give_v fresh_a and_o new_a motive_n unto_o all_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o after_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n will_v yet_o live_v scandalous_o and_o loose_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o regard_v unto_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o approach_v but_o by_o go_v or_o step_v over_o this_o threshold_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o it_o woâ—ld_v much_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o childhood_n they_o may_v train_v their_o infant_n up_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faithful_a education_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n from_o which_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o puberty_n they_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v by_o their_o infant_n open_a confession_n and_o solemn_a and_o personal_a protestation_n in_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v three_o grand_a ordinance_n of_o high_a and_o great_a concernment_n that_o in_o this_o age_n have_v be_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o baptism_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v regeneration_n 2._o that_o of_o imposition_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v confirmation_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o sinner_n remission_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v the_o latter_a be_v now_o before_o we_o call_v by_o god_n a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 10.7_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o which_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o it_o be_v necessity_n 4._o its_o element_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v violent_o detain_v from_o infant_n so_o this_o of_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v sinful_o keep_v from_o believer_n though_o both_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o some_o in_o this_o generation_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o see_v the_o particular_n above_o mention_v in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o institution_n do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o and_o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o author_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o end_n art_n and_o science_n be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a according_a as_o their_o end_n be_v high_a and_o low_a it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o remember_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 3._o from_o the_o receiver_n at_o several_a ordinance_n all_o be_v admit_v but_o here_o none_o must_v approach_v but_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 4._o from_o its_o bond_n or_o obligation_n it_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o nor_o preposterous_o to_o approach_v this_o table_n but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2._o whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o every_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o blessing_n those_o sign_n for_o that_o very_a use_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o she_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anâ—_n seek_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n she_o god_n 2._o in_o love_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o call_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o wine-celler_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 2_o cant._n 5._o 3._o in_o good_a work_n the_o soul_n have_v learn_v by_o heart_n christ_n suffering_n his_o patience_n and_o his_o charity_n declare_v by_o this_o that_o all_o injury_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o hundred_o penny_n forgive_v 4._o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o fruitfulness_n suppose_v continuance_n yet_o for_o amplification_n it_o be_v here_o add_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o his_o school_n list_v in_o his_o army_n bring_v into_o hâ—s_n house_n and_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n declare_v oâ—r_o continue_v in_o it_o 1._o by_o our_o obedience_n hâ—_n have_v give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o bâ—ead_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o our_o love_n when_o he_o send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o dinner_n his_o ox_n and_o fatling_n maâ—â—h_o 22.4_o and_o we_o leave_v our_o farm_n our_o ox_n and_o other_o delight_n upon_o this_o invitation_n demonstrate_v affection_n when_o christian_n throw_v all_o â—way_n â—nd_v goâ—_n in_o flock_n to_o his_o house_n may_v not_o the_o infidel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o love_v he_o 3._o by_o our_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o trim_a and_o deck_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o reverent_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o with_o pure_a soul_n approach_v his_o table_n we_o declare_v a_o regard_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o our_o union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o we_o be_v of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o this_o we_o show_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v member_n each_o of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 5._o by_o our_o triumph_v over_o sâ—n_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o we_o come_v here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o no_o more_o matth._n 26.28_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n institute_v his_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.19_o that_o our_o dull_a memory_n may_v be_v rub_v up_o by_o these_o sensible_a sign_n be_v they_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remember_v of_o christ._n 1._o historical_a that_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o be_v fold_n buffet_v mock_v deride_v crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v 2._o eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o praise_v magnify_v worship_v and_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o die_v
the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o house_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o yet_o the_o table_n be_v not_o fill_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jeffes_n place_n be_v not_o empty_a none_o who_o be_v like_a god_n own_o heart_n but_o will_v appear_v fâ—rst_v in_o â—ods_n house_n and_o at_o his_o worship_n probably_n many_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o or_o pretend_v other_o business_n at_o this_o invitation_n but_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o help_v it_o only_o roll_v their_o lord_n that_o what_o have_v be_v conclude_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o master_n be_v herewith_o provoke_v charge_v the_o servant_n the_o three_o time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o they_o have_v bid_v and_o invite_v and_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o before_o now_o they_o must_v take_v no_o excuse_n but_o compel_v and_o by_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n so_o force_v and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o house_n fill_v and_o the_o lord_n content_v the_o guest_n be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o one_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o table_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o lord_n direction_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v not_o their_o compulsion_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o unpreparation_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o he_o must_v fit_v himself_o for_o so_o noble_a a_o company_n and_o plentiful_a entertainment_n now_o that_o the_o master_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o king_n son_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v those_o way_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o christ_n feed_v both_o jew_n gentil_n they_o be_v first_o bid_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o lane_n and_o hedge_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v grant_v almost_o by_o all_o and_o how_o often_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o chain_n be_v set_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n to_o persuade_v communicant_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o fear_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o put_v the_o church_n to_o compulsion_n which_o denote_v the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o reduce_v her_o member_n family_n or_o child_n to_o obedience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v oâ—_n her_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o member_n of_o her_o body_n as_o the_o spaniard_n and_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o poor_a indian_n drive_v they_o like_o drove_n or_o flock_n to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o convert_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o that_o be_v of_o her_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o she_o for_o all_o other_o be_v their_o own_o apostasy_n from_o she_o take_v not_o away_o her_o relation_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n by_o these_o argument_n follow_v 1._o from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o blessing_n that_o she_o know_v go_v along_o with_o her_o ordinance_n god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o often_o do_v in_o the_o ordinance_n melt_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cold_a and_o hard_o that_o conscience_n that_o may_v be_v pretendede_v against_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v or_o enlighten_v if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o that_o rancour_n against_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 7_o 47._o and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o ensnare_v he_o be_v both_o so_o take_v with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o make_v his_o disciple_n 2._o from_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v incur_v to_o her_o whole_a body_n if_o she_o suffer_v one_o to_o fall_v off_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o that_o one_o may_v open_v a_o door_n to_o another_o and_o both_o go_v several_a way_n and_o each_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la maxim_n movent_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la etiam_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la putant_fw-la homines_fw-la she_o be_v therefore_o to_o appear_v with_o her_o rod_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o sauciness_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o any_o of_o her_o child_n lest_o other_o take_v example_n and_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n or_o walk_v after_o their_o step_n once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n ordinance_n without_o a_o real_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v afterward_o and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v other_o follow_v after_o he_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n for_o what_o governor_n government_n preacher_n or_o sermon_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v please_v even_o all_o good_a man_n 3._o from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n for_o a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 8.17_o if_o that_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o real_a offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o zeal_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a the_o church_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o its_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v discover_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n 1_o tim_n 1.18_o any_o of_o her_o body_n that_o give_v a_o real_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o her_o member_n and_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n so_o much_o as_o by_o repentance_n now_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o a_o christian_a faithful_a man_n than_o to_o see_v the_o ordnance_n the_o feal_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o that_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordain_v institute_v as_o stand_a law_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v raiâ—ed_v at_o carâ—ed_v at_o believe_v it_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n do_v hear_v a_o cause_n she_o must_v hear_v this_o especial_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o not_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o but_o one_o that_o say_v he_o have_v affinity_n with_o christ_n yea_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o if_o this_o tongue_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o say_v i_o repent_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o deliver_v it_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o that_o she_o may_v either_o compel_v he_o or_o thrust_v he_o out_o either_o make_v he_o learn_v or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o her_o school_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o stingless_a bee_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n the_o like_a also_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 23._o where_o speak_v of_o public_a place_n set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselvee_a from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o godlymagistrate_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n officer_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n for_o redress_n to_o surcease_v stubborn_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o public_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o separate_v himself_o will_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o his_o separation_n the_o mix_a congregation_n possible_o will_v defile_v his_o holy_a heart_n and_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n general_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n be_v den_n of_o theive_v and_o if_o he_o be_v make_v to_o come_v the_o sin_n he_o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
who_o riches_n be_v from_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o murder_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n this_o king_n title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o great_a cost_n and_o coin_a money_n with_o this_o motto_n verbum_fw-la carâ—_n factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la by_o this_o king_n regal_a authority_n divorce_n be_v frequent_o make_v as_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n all_o book_n burn_v but_o the_o bible_n all_o church_n rifle_v demolish_a and_o as_o from_o god_n perform_v blood_n sigh_n tear_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4000_o but_o accuse_v one_o of_o treason_n you_o must_v note_v he_o be_v a_o king_n between_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n himself_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n consecrate_v the_o element_n administer_a the_o bread_n one_o of_o his_o queen_n follow_v he_o deliver_v the_o cup._n i_o long_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o monarch_n he_o come_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n &_o by_o two_o executioner_n with_o two_o hot_a pincer_n be_v his_o flesh_n tear_v from_o his_o bone_n in_o munster_n where_o his_o most_o sacrilegious_a majesty_n have_v act_v and_o enact_v unheard_a of_o villainy_n this_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v not_o without_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o burn_v drown_v kill_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o â—reasoâ—â—â—tteâ—_n and_o hellish_a act_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o at_o which_o time_n 〈…〉_z of_o they_o into_o england_n for_o shelter_n a._n 1535._o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o oâ—hers_n make_v to_o recant_v yet_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—slily_o carry_v them-themselves_a do_v live_v and_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o brownist_n mr._n robert_n brown_n of_o northamptonshire_n vent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o saw-pit_n first_o near_o islington_n obtain_v proselyte_n three_o year_n afterward_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n become_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o thorn_n in_o her_o side_n they_o do_v somewhat_o refine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o continue_v a_o separation_n do_v bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n who_o we_o call_v a_o anabapist_n who_o must_v own_o the_o quaker_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o all_o those_o by-opinion_n and_o fancy_n teach_v by_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o fanatic_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o be_v sprig_n of_o the_o tame_a branch_n all_o of_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o sap_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o german_a father_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a humility_n and_o sâ—ow_o of_o godliness_n get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o deserve_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o welshman_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n call_v aloud_o o_o good_a my_o lord_n hang_v she_o not_o by_o the_o neck_n her_o father_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o she_o die_v let_v our_o english_a anabaptist_n remember_v that_o her_o father_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n for_o treason_n her_o prince_n prophet_n her_o king_n and_o all_o except_o i_o say_v this_o king_n they_o have_v never_o a_o nurse_n father_n so_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o it_o that_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o village_n to_o boast_v of_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 1.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n why_o because_o all_o the_o member_n move_v according_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o head_n now_o this_o rabble_n have_v not_o one_o spirit_n nor_o one_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v diversity_n of_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o these_o several_a body_n &_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v church_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a christ_n to_o quicken_v those_o several_a church_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n the_o consent_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o condemn_v those_o segregated_a meeting_n for_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jud._n 19_o whence_o the_o catholic_n faith_n come_v we_o know_v how_o old_a it_o be_v we_o know_v it_o have_v seniority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n as_o truth_n have_v over_o error_n iâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o heresy_n have_v and_o must_v close_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n such_o be_v satan_n haste_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n lie_v be_v not_o but_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o most_o of_o those_o grand_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o time_n they_o come_v in_o the_o author_n that_o broach_v they_o be_v know_v by_o name_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o know_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o new_a light_n that_o now_o shine_v be_v but_o the_o stink_a snuff_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o powerful_a breath_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n blow_v in_o again_o by_o the_o envious_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o before_o they_o of_o old_a be_v kindle_v by_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1_o envy_n and_o discontentednesse_n when_o man_n can_v not_o get_v into_o those_o place_n that_o either_o their_o merit_n do_v not_o deserve_v or_o their_o ambition_n think_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.1_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rebel_v against_o catholic_n truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v arius_n rise_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n an._n 310._o for_o not_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o achillas_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o die_v and_o alexander_n a_o man_n he_o think_v not_o so_o deserve_v as_o himself_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n present_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plague_v the_o church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o pure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o 318_o bishop_n a._n 325._o gather_v together_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v revive_v again_o in_o our_o socinian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o true_o that_o hideous_a damp_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o mitre_n which_o not_o come_v they_o vent_v their_o ill-favoured_a breath_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o that_o through_o desert_n wear_v it_o envy_v the_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v because_o they_o themselves_o have_v but_o ordinary_a respect_n this_o make_v m._n m._n a_o principal_a pres._n break_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n he_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o deanery_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o bishopric_n get_v neither_o strive_v as_o the_o king_n tell_v to_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o d._n t._n a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n or_o
time_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a as_o the_o sabbath_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v somewhat_o and_o something_o brief_o begin_v with_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o teach_v viz._n the_o sabbath_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingly_a preacher_n eccl._n 3.1_o at_o all_o time_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o special_a time_n wherein_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o singular_o serve_v he_o when_o that_o begin_v then_o begin_v they_o as_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 4.26_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o solemn_o fervent_o orderly_o and_o public_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n make_v of_o sabbath_n and_o particular_o handle_v these_o point_n 1._o what_o a_o sabbath_n be_v 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3._o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o keep_v 4._o what_o sabbath_n it_o be_v that_o man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o 1._o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o 2._o separate_a from_o other_o day_n 3._o wherein_o a_o man_n rest_v 4._o from_o all_o other_o work_v 5._o and_o recreation_n 6._o in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 7._o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o a_o full_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n beginning_n at_o the_o midnight_n before_o and_o continue_v until_o the_o midnight_n after_o other_o day_n be_v of_o that_o length_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shorteâ—_n act_v 20.17_o paul_n continue_v preach_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n until_o midnight_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 23.54_o which_o begin_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o all_o work_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o artificer_n prohibit_v work_n save_v shoemaker_n and_o tailor_n and_o they_o have_v only_o but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o preparation_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n be_v jew_n etc._n etc._n 2._o separate_a from_o other_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n she_o be_v queen_n of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o week_n the_o rest_n be_v attend_v she_o but_o as_o concubine_n and_o handmaid_n 3._o wherein_o a_o man_n rest_v by_o this_o particle_n man_n be_v include_v all_o thâ—t_n be_v his_o â—he_n be_v head_n of_o his_o wife_n father_n of_o his_o child_n lord_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o master_n of_o his_o beast_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o be_v to_o see_v thâ—t_v all_o about_o he_o rest_v also_o from_o this_o day_n the_o day_n be_v name_v sabbath_n signify_v rest_n and_o judgement_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 4._o fâ—om_o all_o other_o work_n what_o ever_o trade_n or_o occupation_n he_o be_v of_o and_o what_o ever_o work_v he_o follow_v at_o other_o time_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o this_o time_n no_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n no_o buâ—ing_n nor_o sell_v of_o merchant_n ware_n no_o deal_n in_o husbandry_n n_o b._n 13.15_o no_o carry_v of_o burden_n jer._n 17.22_o no_o outward_a servile_a bodily_a labour_n mâ—st_v be_v perform_v it_o will_v distract_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o do_v that_o for_o which_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v 5._o and_o recreation_n this_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sport_n and_o recreation_n that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v we_o work_v never_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o play_v these_o distract_v the_o soul_n much_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a with_o samson_n to_o propose_v riddle_n at_o another_o time_n but_o not_o now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n isa._n 58.13_o 6._o in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o bird_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o outward_a rest_v from_o work_n be_v but_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ox_n we_o must_v therefore_o rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 7._o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o he_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o eternal_a test_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v must_v be_v serve_v every_o day_n but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n more_o public_o if_o it_o can_v be_v or_o more_o solemn_o if_o otherwise_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16.44_o act_n 16.23_o and_o john_n 20.19_o sect_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v know_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sabbath_n pollute_v is._n 56.6_o other_o day_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v profane_a this_o be_v by_o god_n make_v holy_a hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o roast_v a_o apple_n to_o pluck_v a_o herb_n nay_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o their_o enemy_n by_o which_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v 1_o macch_n 2.38_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o our_o rest_n be_v only_o sanctify_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n our_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o idleness_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n ex._n 20.20_o 1._o by_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n 4_o luke_n 20._o pray_v to_o god_n act_v 16.3_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n act_v 20.7_o and_o all_o act_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o grace_n confirm_v in_o faith_n 2._o by_o do_v good_a work_n as_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a act_v 18.26_o reclaim_v the_o erroneous_a act_v 17.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o all_o other_o act_n that_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v both_o private_o and_o public_o 1._o private_o as_o meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n soul._n 2._o public_o confer_v with_o other_o â—â—â—ing_v the_o sick_a pray_v for_o they_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v some_o comfortable_a psalm_n with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o 1._o by_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n the_o night_n before_o overmuch_o business_n may_v and_o will_v distract_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v a_o man_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o first_o burn_v of_o our_o christian_a incense_n may_v be_v sweet_a the_o first_o prayer_n may_v do_v we_o most_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n some_o time_n before_o meditate_v upon_o eccles._n 5.1.28_o gen._n 17.10_o numb_a 3.1_o mar._n 35._o isa._n 2.56_o which_o may_v compose_v and_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o join_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o heed_n with_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n eccles._n 11.6_o or_o then_o so_o far_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v thou_o rob_v god_n of_o half_a his_o due_a the_o whole_a day_n be_v his_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o prevent_v or_o quash_n all_o domestical_a or_o house-trouble_n levit._fw-la 19_o 3._o discord_n contention_n and_o heartburning_n be_v but_o as_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o â—re_n of_o holiness_n and_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n sabbath_n beware_v of_o come_v before_o god_n with_o this_o strange_a fire_n lest_o he_o consume_v thou_o 2._o by_o meditate_v
answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o that_o day_n be_v common_o so_o call_v saint_n john_n call_v it_o so_o likewise_o as_o either_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o or_o institute_v of_o he_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viâ—_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n great_a trumpeter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o duty_n to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o sabbath_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v our_o liberty_n come_v but_o whether_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n son_n or_o by_o christ_n apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a we_o read_v that_o christ_n carry_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v do_v our_o saviour_n without_o question_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v write_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o speak_v off_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o not_o change_v by_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o point_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n teach_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n for_o math._n 28.18_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o closet_n they_o may_v reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n law_n touch_v gather_v of_o collection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n lead_v they_o also_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o constant_o holy_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o worship_n not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n but_o in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o he_o but_o by_o example_n &_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o day_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o because_o of_o that_o not_o unfit_o call_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n day_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n goâ—_n nâ—ver_o change_v his_o will_n but_o he_o ofâ—en_o will_v a_o change_n dark_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n require_v for_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v three_o day_n to_o sacrifice_v god_n at_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n exo._n 20.2453_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v never_o write_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v it_o moral_a that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o work_v six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o shall_v rest_v say_v not_o precise_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o general_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o now_o by_o this_o the_o time_n may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n not_o at_o all_o alter_v since_o mâ—n_z even_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v god_n one_o in_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o only_a the_o law_n require_v 2._o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o change_n may_v be_v because_o god_n the_o son_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o then_o cease_v work_v god_n the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sanctify_v because_o he_o then_o cease_v suffer_v this_o be_v by_o some_o thoâ—ght_n to_o be_v dark_o mean_a by_o that_o text_n hâ—b_n 47.8.9_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o precise_o command_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creaation_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v â—_o new_a creation_n unto_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabsath_n mark_v 2.28_o he_o have_v power_n over_o and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n go_v and_o it_o go_v and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v and_o it_o come_v if_o the_o sabbath_n hasten_v to_o come_v abroad_o the_o seven_o day_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v its_o out_o go_v until_o to_o morrow_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o change_n of_o this_o may_v be_v one_o however_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v alter_v a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n law_n make_v by_o he_o can_v only_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o a_o change_n there_o be_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o be_v lord_n particular_o of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sabbath_n have_v oblation_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a act_n no_o circumcision_n now_o but_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n these_o thing_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v also_o have_v the_o day_n remove_v they_o may_v dote_v upon_o those_o thing_n still_o and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o a_o new_a time_n set_v for_o that_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v per_fw-la form_v for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v continue_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v languish_v die_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o bury_v which_o though_o some_o among_o we_o will_v breathe_v life_n into_o again_o and_o make_v they_o rise_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v to_o live_v more_o since_o
church_n sing_v 4._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o day_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n for_o fast_v jona_n 2.10_o the_o israelite_n in_o captivity_n zach._n 8.19_o set_v apart_o a_o fast_o on_o the_o four_o month_n another_o on_o the_o five_o another_o on_o the_o seven_o another_o on_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o â—oy_v and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a feast_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o refresh_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n in_o these_o day_n from_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a institute_n those_o day_n that_o be_v call_v rogation_n an._n ch._n 450_o wherein_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o supplication_n the_o church_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v own_v by_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n give_v to_o servant_n prentice_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o read_v and_o study_v his_o word_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o day_n â—â—it_n be_v a_o pity_n that_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o the_o other_o profaneness_n 6._o because_o we_o see_v none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o those_o that_o in_o other_o point_n be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o can_v willing_o see_v that_o all_o discipline_n be_v lay_v asleep_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o to_o be_v factious_a turbulent_a hypocrite_n stumble_v at_o straw_n apostate_n what_o not_o quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o this_o word_n remember_v be_v put_v in_o scripture_n usual_o before_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n as_o thy_o creator_n eccles._n 12.1_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v revel_v 2.5_o lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n ephes._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o upon_o the_o holy_a keep_n of_o that_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n how_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o to_o use_v his_o name_n reverendly_a depend_v much_o upon_o this_o day_n observation_n and_o holy_a keep_n 2._o there_o be_v less_o in_o nature_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o precept_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v to_o honour_v parent_n and_o though_o the_o barbarian_a know_v no_o body_n see_v he_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o none_o can_v judge_v he_o though_o he_o escape_v danger_n by_o sea_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o murder_v for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v aside_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o precise_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o day_n and_o this_o not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n must_v rest_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o as_o long_o as_o thyself_o and_o that_o not_o at_o thy_o conveniency_n or_o time_n of_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o of_o this_o we_o say_v nature_n teach_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a memento_n put_v upon_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v more_o in_o nature_n that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v something_o of_o that_o natural_a principle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v god_n property_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o street_n be_v clean_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o profit_n will_v follow_v we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n particular_o for_o that_o 4._o they_o may_v in_o egypt_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o in_o bondage_n and_o may_v forget_v at_o least_o in_o their_o observance_n that_o god_n have_v hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o through_o bondage_n not_o have_v time_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o in_o time_n may_v blot_v or_o score_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n forget_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n which_o god_n by_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o and_o though_o they_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v it_o in_o canaan_n it_o be_v by_o some_o probable_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n akasuerus_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n est._n 1.5_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shushan_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n one_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o several_a sabbath_n have_v fall_v and_o that_o one_o feast_n the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o for_o many_o day_n yet_o for_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o punish_v which_o forget_v fullness_n god_n stir_v up_o haman_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o that_o one_o day_n feast_n they_o keep_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o their_o night_n est._n 4.16_o and_o by_o that_o get_a mercy_n yet_o by_o that_o may_v receive_v instruction_n the_o next_o feast_n that_o come_v and_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o itself_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o pharisaical_a generation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o ink_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v be_v call_v sabbath_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v their_o foolish_a mistake_n that_o because_o it_o be_v on_o saturday_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n so_o long_o as_o man_n rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n christian_n therefore_o rest_v from_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n nor_o their_o man-servant_n nor_o their_o maidservant_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o day_n may_v lawful_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o hear_v it_o teach_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n may_v receive_v the_o same_o denomination_n 3._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v moral_a require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o day_n
god_n himself_o call_v a_o sabbath_n wherever_o therefore_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v holy_a it_o may_v from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n be_v name_v a_o sabbath_n provide_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v a_o day_n set_v aparâ—_n by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o service_n by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o turk_n though_o they_o work_v not_o be_v not_o moral_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n never_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o constitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n to_o himself_o bâ—t_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o profane_a name_n draw_v from_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o see_v what_o cant_v language_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mystical_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o avoid_v ordinary_a expression_n in_o time_n our_o dip_v per_n may_v new_o dip_v doublet_n glove_n and_o give_v they_o new_a name_n and_o by_o consequence_n set_v we_o all_o to_o school_v again_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o with_o authority_n pronounce_v all_o our_o ancestor_n fool_n be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o some_o feign_a god_n &_o real_a planet_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n name_v or_o dedicate_a that_o day_n to_o that_o planet_n if_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la â—bstante_fw-la we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sunday_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o any_o now_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n act_n 28._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n show_v we_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o they_o viz._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n whereof_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o history_n be_v one_o after_o three_o month_n depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o scruple_n at_o these_o heathenish_a name_n but_o write_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o reproof_n be_v give_v to_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o stumble_v at_o then_o dâ—s_v solis_n or_o sunday_n either_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o open_v this_o story_n that_o these_o man_n folly_n may_v appear_v you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a heathen_a god_n who_o rule_v all_o be_v call_v jupiter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o crete_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o throw_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v three_o brother_n he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o hell_n to_o pluto_n the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o neptune_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o himself_o home_n this_o jupiter_n according_a to_o heathen_a poet_n and_o fable_n will_v come_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o play_v pretty_a prank_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o one_o tyndarus_n have_v a_o handsome_a wife_n call_v lâ—da_n she_o be_v with_o child_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n jupiter_n in_o a_o merry_a pin_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o milk_n white_a swan_n and_o in_o that_o shape_n he_o be_v a_o god_n a_o pretty_a one_o get_v she_o with_o child_n likewise_o she_o grow_v mighty_a big_a her_o hour_n of_o travel_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o two_o son_n well_o shape_v boy_n they_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v castor_n the_o other_o pollux_n the_o lad_n grow_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n their_o coast_n be_v pester_v with_o pirate_n they_o get_v ship_n and_o destroy_v the_o pirate_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o ride_v the_o sea_n of_o they_o for_o this_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o where_o they_o be_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o fortunate_a voyage_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o that_o ship_n wherein_o luke_n and_o paul_n be_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n upon_o their_o stern_n as_o some_o english_a ship_n have_v saint_n george_n this_o ship_n therefore_o be_v at_o her_o outrig_n name_v by_o castor_n and_o pollux_n foolish_a and_o heathenish_a god_n which_o have_v such_o a_o filthyoriginals_n this_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o a_o check_n we_o may_v use_v the_o name_n sunday_n though_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o more_o rational_a cause_n then_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o whimsical_a saucy_a or_o hypocritical_a rebel_n whatsoever_o who_o conscence_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suppose_v tender_a blood_n 2._o from_o the_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n original_o heathenish_a use_v too_o often_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v because_o of_o transgression_n as_o may-game_n particular_o which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o sinful_a and_o by_o relation_n shameful_a act_n and_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o that_o day_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v but_o this_o word_n sunday_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o savour_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o border_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a 3._o from_o the_o happy_a event_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o name_n the_o heathen_n give_v one_o day_n to_o mercury_n another_o to_o venus_n one_o thought_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o a_o whore_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n apollo_n they_o think_v a_o god_n well_o skill_v in_o physic_n excellent_a in_o music_n good_a to_o open_a prophecy_n always_o young_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o day_n dedicate_v and_o after_o he_o name_v he_o carry_v about_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n now_o this_o have_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o as_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v christ_n be_v sol_fw-la justisiae_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o this_o day_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o our_o soul_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o triumph_v over_o darkness_n this_o day_n do_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o run_v his_o race_n he_o come_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o sweet_a music_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n i_o ascend_v say_v he_o john_n 20.27_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a explainer_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sunâ—_n rise_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o jena_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n like_o a_o râ—e_n or_o a_o young_a heart_n cant._n 8.14_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o sun_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v by_o he_o we_o see_v heaven_n by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v his_o day_n dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o by_o himself_o never_o be_v baffle_v therefore_o but_o if_o thou_o so_o please_v call_v it_o sunday_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o well_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o since_o in_o many_o point_n it_o can_v quadrate_n with_o our_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o with_o other_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v do_v quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o
stomach_n for_o its_o cry_n and_o let_v thy_o pride_n know_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o courser_n or_o plain_a apparel_n jonah_n 3._o 6._o pity_v not_o thy_o back_n if_o it_o have_v to_o supply_v necessity_n 4._o for_o the_o fit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o special_a end_n we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o do_v but_o conduce_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o servant_n wait_v upon_o this_o fast_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o or_o for_o three_o great_a duty_n as_o 1._o for_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o this_o in_o reason_n call_v for_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n being_n a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a revenge_n the_o soul_n take_v upon_o itself_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sport_n whether_o in_o measure_n or_o in_o nature_n unlawful_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la pain_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la 2._o for_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o this_o we_o must_v come_v only_o by_o degree_n he_o that_o will_v subdue_v lust_n must_v not_o fast_o long_o nor_o much_o a_o long_a fast_o will_v but_o make_v he_o eat_v the_o more_o the_o next_o meal_n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v fill_v as_o so_o on_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o devil_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o act_n but_o by_o a_o state_n of_o abstinence_n a_o dye_n â—_o of_o fast_v a_o daily_o lessen_v our_o portion_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o legion_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v use_v 3._o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o may_v be_v short_a and_o true_a as_o the_o misse_v of_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o when_o man_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v then_o in_o fit_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n until_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n we_o find_v also_o and_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n morning_n find_v meat_n a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o inten_a siveness_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o also_o many_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v at_o which_o ordinance_n as_o god_n require_v pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n they_o endeavour_v to_o come_v with_o clear_a head_n and_o empty_a stomach_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n quit_v from_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o intrench_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v which_o according_a to_o our_o method_n we_o come_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v sect_n ii_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o object_n which_o it_o eye_n fast_v have_v these_o 1_o the_o subdue_a of_o wanton_a lust_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o get_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o food_n even_o through_o corruption_n become_v instrument_n of_o death_n to_o subdue_v those_o extravagant_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n fast_v be_v know_v a_o proper_a remedy_n the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n pour_v out_o by_o fast_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n lest_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o devout_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n now_o the_o christian_a in_o meditation_n can_v go_v many_o cubit_n high_a towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a abstinence_n then_o otherwise_o peter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n grow_v hungry_a and_o see_v heaven_n open_v act_v 10.9_o 10._o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o bright_a clothing_n act_v 10._o v_o 31._o &_o 30._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n and_o devour_v people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v 3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v some_o eminent_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o occasion_v the_o great_a fast_o of_o queen_n ester_n ester_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n when_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n take_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o god_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v the_o church_n fast_v but_o he_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n and_o fill_v she_o with_o his_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n especial_o then_o require_v sect_n iii_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o this_o have_v chief_o reference_n to_o the_o occasional_a fast_o who_o time_n can_v punctual_o be_v determine_v yet_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o this_o age_n for_o a_o rule_n a_o fast_a be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v 1_o when_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v deut._n 9_o 18._o when_o transgression_n reign_v and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o every_o true_a christian_a with_o lot_n afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n preseru_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o his_o grace_n be_v until_o that_o sin_n that_o abound_v be_v abate_v 2_o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v or_o fear_v jonah_n 3.4_o 5._o josh._n 7.6_o when_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v black_a than_o every_o good_a christian_n with_o josiah_n have_v paleness_n on_o his_o face_n and_o all_o loin_n begin_v to_o shake_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n than_o a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 3_o when_o judgement_n be_v enter_v or_o set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v smite_v then_o the_o church_n as_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o weep_v sore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n she_o desire_v she_o than_o cry_v with_o hezekiah_n undertake_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o oppress_v isa._n 38.15_o 4_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o persecute_v ester_n 4.16_o when_o gebal_n and_o edom_n and_o ameleck_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n conspire_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v she_o than_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v than_o the_o lord_n get_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n will_v take_v none_o until_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5_o when_o a_o reformation_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o design_v 1_o sam._n 7.6_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v every_o josiah_n and_o hezekiahs_n desire_n if_o man_n go_v to_o build_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n god_n will_v come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o build_n 6_o when_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v to_o invade_v 2_o chro._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o general_a or_o national_a cover_v the_o mountain_n like_o grasshopper_n than_o that_o little_a flock_n put_v forth_o strong_a cry_n say_v rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n 7_o when_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v and_o their_o captain_n kill_v or_o foil_v 1_o sam._n 31.13_o when_o the_o mighty_a be_v fall_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o great_a man_n fall_v in_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n turn_v she_o back_o before_o her_o enemy_n what_o can_v her_o people_n say_v but_o lie_v until_o even_o in_o sackcloth_n this_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o give_v their_o bleed_a heart_n fresh_a courage_n to_o fight_v
upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o whole_a day_n spend_v it_o in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o not_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o same_o time-favour_n of_o spiritual_a nigardliness_n when_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v rare_a which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n if_o it_o shall_v plead_v fear_n of_o want_n 2._o in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a ester_n 9.22_o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n must_v not_o go_v empty_a all_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o if_o thou_o please_v thou_o may_v send_v portion_n to_o thy_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o revel_v 11.10_o 3._o in_o more_o liberal_a receive_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o food_n neh_n 8.10_o and_o in_o apparel_n ester_n 5.1_o the_o jew_n in_o chushan_n when_o the_o council_n of_o haman_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n may_v have_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o table_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o sight_n yea_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a than_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o feast_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o most_o remarkable_a command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n 2_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la and_o continue_v till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n mat._n 26.17_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.11_o so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fifty_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v between_o these_o two_o feast_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 23.17_o that_o their_o grain_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o use_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o one_o feast_n and_o end_v with_o another_o 4._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.40_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o continue_v full_a seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o tent_n booth_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a account_n celebrate_v every_o new_a year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n tisri_n which_o month_n be_v the_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n then_o at_o other_o time_n even_o all_o the_o day_n in_o memory_n say_v some_o of_o isaack_n deliverance_n from_o sacrifice_n a_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o beast_n be_v use_v as_o trumpet_n be_v now_o in_o memory_n say_v other_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o new_a year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n 6_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n numb_a 28.11_o every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8.5_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 7_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16.40_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o make_v a_o attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o feast_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o fast_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o performe_a certain_a rite_n be_v agree_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v a_o time_n of_o great_a mirth_n 8_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o septennial_a sabbath_n levit._n 25.4_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n so_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o man_n his_o land_n his_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o this_o be_v celebrate_v every_o fifty_o year_n proclaim_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n as_o some_o suppose_n from_o jabal_n a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n or_o ram_n horn_n all_o servant_n be_v this_o year_n set_v free_a and_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v to_o the_o true_a or_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o it_o mystica_o shadow_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o also_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typical_o show_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o those_o the_o jwe_n themselves_o add_v 10_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o of_o lot_n esther_n 9.20_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 14_o and_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n answer_v to_o our_o february_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n 11_o the_o feast_n of_o comportion_n of_o wood_n nehe._n 10.39_o celebrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o ab_n or_o july_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wood_n comport_v or_o bring_v for_o the_o perpetual_a nourish_v of_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o make_v 12_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1_o maca._n 4.59_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jwe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v through_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n and_o the_o world_n emergency_n in_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n piety_n and_o mordechais_n zeal_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o devotion_n who_o feast_n though_o apocryphal_a be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v point_v out_o some_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n &c_n &c_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n iffâ—r_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v by_o no_o true_a christian_n deny_v and_o that_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v justifiable_a and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n agree_v
and_o other_o exercise_n spend_v their_o time_n the_o very_a mention_v of_o this_o shall_v make_v these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o height_n of_o impiety_n be_v conceive_v as_o when_o a_o maid_n out_o of_o most_o parish_n be_v cull_v out_o personal_o to_o represent_v this_o flora_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o may-lady_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o relation_n prove_v a_o may-where_a etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v accompany_v they_o appear_v they_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o day_n of_o those_o glorious_a saint_n profane_v as_o 1_o steal_v this_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o know_v a_o custom_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o so_o odious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n 2_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n good_a must_v be_v abuse_v by_o those_o may-game_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d profane_v by_o these_o sport_n it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a to_o profane_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o comely_a sure_o this_o therefore_o upon_o this_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v decent_a 3_o great_a looseness_n as_o quarrel_n fight_n drunkenness_n which_o so_o certain_o be_v know_v to_o attend_v it_o that_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loose_a wicked_a and_o debauch_a if_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a man_n will_v own_v it_o if_o not_o bad_a wicked_a man_n will_v not_o encourage_v it_o 4._o eventua_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o what_o christian_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o originaly_a or_o eventualy_a now_o these_o sport_n originaly_a tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n casualy_a profane_v his_o day_n real_o and_o sensible_o break_v his_o law_n abuse_v his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o close_o bring_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v where_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v own_v if_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o pious_a memorial_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_o teach_v flora_n who_o in_o these_o may-game_n be_v remember_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v commemorate_a which_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n left_a prophannesse_n in_o the_o street_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o heaven_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o long_a but_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o tract_n in_o particular_a against_o may-game_n call_v funebria_fw-la flora_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n chap._n 8._o of_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teach_n cry_v down_o in_o these_o day_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o edomite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 137.7_o raze_v they_o raze_v they_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n not_o that_o teach_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n for_o with_o our_o saviour_n man_n may_v preach_v upon_o a_o mountain_n mat._n 5.2_o or_o in_o a_o ship_n mat._n 13.2_o but_o that_o a_o place_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o place_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o those_o place_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o public_a and_o orderly_a manner_n be_v in_o our_o day_n slight_v it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o place_n 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o certâ—â—â—_n place_n wherein_o man_n do_v worship_n the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 1_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 4.3_o 4._o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o offer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n now_o bring_v suppoâ—â—â—_n a_o place_n which_o they_o both_o bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o even_o that_o place_n which_o by_o their_o father_n adam_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v his_o son_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o god_n house_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v public_o worship_v for_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o congregation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o represent_v all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mix_a one_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a member_n sincere_a and_o hypocritical_a offerer_n as_o bring_v suppose_v a_o place_n so_o a_o sacrifice_n suppose_v a_o altar_n in_o which_o or_o at_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n suppose_v a_o priest_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v adam_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n unto_o his_o family_n as_o job_n for_o his_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n lo_o here_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o implicit_o see_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o for_o god_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o which_o not_o only_o use_v for_o that_o time_n of_o cain_n offering_n but_o constant_o dure_v adam_n abode_n in_o that_o place_n gen._n 4.16_o in_o this_o sense_n generaly_a divine_n take_v that_o place_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n begin_v man_n to_o call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v forget_v before_o but_o in_o more_o public_a place_n or_o church_n for_o man_n at_o that_o time_n build_v city_n and_o house_n for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o with_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v forget_v since_o nature_n teach_v the_o very_a heathen_a to_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o false_a go_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v know_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.2_o that_o god_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o which_o to_o offer_v and_o how_o to_o offer_v without_o doubt_v teach_v they_o also_o where_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o more_o honour_v of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o place_n of_o mount_n ararat_n where_o noa_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v gen._n 9.20_o and_o come_v to_o abraham_n for_o by_o he_o god_n intend_v and_o from_o among_o his_o son_n purpose_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o near_o bethel_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o worship_v god_n not_o for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o and_o his_o family_n live_v there_o gen._n 12.8_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o famine_n abraham_n be_v force_v to_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n who_o come_v thence_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v canaan_n with_o bread_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.3_o 4._o that_o be_v at_o bethel_n who_o name_n of_o old_a be_v beersheba_n gen._n 20.10_o 19_o at_o this_o self_n same_o place_n do_v isacck_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o worship_n god_n gen._n 26.23_o 24._o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.10_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o house_n of_o god_n vow_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o tithe_n thereto_o or_o offer_v they_o thereon_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o when_o after_o twenty_o year_n he_o return_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v gen._n 35_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o offer_v when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.1_o for_o to_o sojourn_v with_o his_o son_n joseph_n thus_o we_o see_v bethel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o these_o three_o glorious_a patriarck_n their_o other_o
the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v temple_n however_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o that_o glorious_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n iv._o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o material_a church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o house_n be_v yet_o distinct_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v design_v for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o sleep_v in_o these_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o general_a or_o any_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o personal_a church_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 16.5_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v material_a church_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o public_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o church_n without_o these_o but_o the_o dignity_n only_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o honourable_a be_v and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o all_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o public_a place_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v no_o nation_n almost_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a idol_n god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v place_n not_o to_o say_v building_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o they_o erect_v altar_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v doubtful_a case_n gen._n 25.22_o shall_v christian_n then_o be_v backward_o and_o want_v place_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o from_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o they_o ensue_v if_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o what_o place_n he_o please_v or_o every_o family_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v as_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n confusion_n division_n sedition_n destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v damnation_n 4._o from_o that_o ease_n it_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n one_o sermon_n may_v feed_v five_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o every_o particular_a company_n in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v best_a so_o he_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o congregation_n and_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v one_o the_o other_o may_v be_v without_o instruction_n and_o he_o not_o able_a through_o weariness_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o some_o must_v want_v which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v the_o people_n heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a people_n and_o sober_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o from_o that_o care_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o minister_n these_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n put_v a_o certain_a awe_n upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v recall_v without_o some_o stain_n nor_o deny_v without_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v which_o private_a meeting_n and_o corner-assembly_n and_o brewhouse_n or_o kitchen_n sermon_n clear_o take_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preach_v to_o recall_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o kitchen_n or_o barn_n be_v a_o good_a shelter_n both_o against_o ignorance_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o from_o that_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o large_a decent_a comely_a structure_n the_o very_a wall_n of_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a holiness_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o awful_a respect_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v &_o to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o this_o house_n then_o to_o see_v the_o same_o number_n meet_v in_o a_o washouse_n warehouse_n backhouse_n or_o any_o other_o outhouse_n worship_v god_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v starely_a temple_n the_o jew_n clean_a synagouge_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n lead_v they_o to_o sect_n iu_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o catholic_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o church_n now_o quest_n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v conscecrate_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maâ—e_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o salt_n ash_n water_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o with_o many_o other_o foppery_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o solemn_a public_a set_v apart_o that_o build_v for_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o other_o by_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o practice_n be_v lawful_a 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o pious_a prince_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o people_n do_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v separated_z it_o from_o all_o secular_a or_o civil_a use_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o his_o house_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o service_n be_v accept_v and_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 9.3_o the_o like_a do_v zerubbabel_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 6.16_o the_o like_a do_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heathen_n have_v pollute_v the_o other_o for_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o dedication_n be_v own_v countenance_v and_o grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o some_o in_o our_o generation_n be_v but_o that_o they_o value_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o differ_v often_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n well_o may_v they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a we_o read_v 2_o king_n 12.18_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o all_o along_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecrate_v and_o that_o service_n approve_v of_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o he_o whether_o do_v to_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o thing_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o now_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v also_o so_o dedicate_v be_v it_o a_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o cause_n to_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o house_n set_v one_o room_n apart_o for_o a_o parlour_n another_o for_o
yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n anâ—_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o
just_a man_n make_v perfect_a revel_v 14.1_o 2.2_o read_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n they_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o in_o perform_v this_o they_o cease_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n above_o all_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n help_v up_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o sect_n iii_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o clear_v command_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 1_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 2_o with_o grace_n gal._n 3.16_o 3_o with_o affection_n eph._n 5.19_o sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n some_o who_o be_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a just_a lawful_a or_o laudable_a that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n sentence_n the_o church_n for_o her_o sing_v david_n psalm_n chief_o in_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v sometime_o exercise_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o as_o psal._n 131._o wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a practice_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o congregation_n those_o that_o will_v thrust_v out_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o hymn_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o song_n instead_o as_o many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n cancel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v profess_o of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v much_o apostate_n too_o too_o occasion_n to_o perform_v 2_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n use_v these_o psalm_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v or_o be_v and_o since_o he_o let_v those_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o in_o a_o church_n where_o he_o so_o often_o be_v visible_o present_a they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o david_n psalm_n seem_v most_o deserve_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o 1_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o extemporary_a rapture_n and_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o 2_o for_o number_n they_o be_v various_a the_o soul_n can_v bein_z no_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v expression_n that_o suit_n with_o that_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n 3_o for_o the_o user_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v they_o math._n 25.30_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passover_n to_o sing_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n betwixt_o the_o 113._o and_o 118._o our_o saviour_n submit_v also_o to_o this_o lawful_a custom_n though_o in_o his_o father_n law_n not_o command_v and_o for_o some_o reason_n we_o conjecture_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v sing_v the_o 116._o and_o since_o his_o day_n the_o noble_a worthy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o 4_o those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o touch_v christ_n call_v upon_o believer_n for_o the_o sige_n of_o themâ—_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o his_o father_n crucify_v by_o our_o very_a sing_n touch_v what_o be_v object_v against_o our_o sing_v the_o 131._o psalm_n when_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o we_o gâ—ve_v this_o short_a reply_n 1_o they_o judge_v other_o proud_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n themselves_o 2_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingship_n though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n 3_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o he_o 4_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o show_v other_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o read_v it_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n lawful_a to_o sing_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o psalm_n that_o contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o uviht_v a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o curse_n prâ—yed_v for_o in_o several_a psalm_n as_o 109._o and_o 69._o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o that_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a meeting_n but_o this_o zeal_n or_o charity_n not_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o when_o david_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o that_o stir_v he_o he_o prophesy_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v their_o destruction_n as_o before_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o to_o have_v they_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a love_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o sing_v these_o 1_o not_o with_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v 2_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o incorvertible_a enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o make_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o 3_o with_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n of_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o confirmation_n by_o will._n annand_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n london_n print_v for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o the_o worshipful_a and_o hopeful_a young_a gentleman_n john_n wells_n juni_fw-la esq_n of_o heath_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o heath_n sir_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v where_o a_o union_n be_v both_o principal_o and_o primar_o intend_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o divulge_v my_o thought_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n under_o the_o umbrage_n and_o tuition_n of_o your_o name_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n to_o despond_v of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n be_v to_o make_v myself_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o censure_n who_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o that_o innate_a candour_n which_o attend_v your_o refine_a ability_n your_o education_n be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o myself_o make_v i_o more_o intencely_a ambitious_a of_o your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o last_o divinity_n show_v and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v there_o be_v four_o species_n or_o sort_n 1_o natural_a by_o birth_n
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o eighteen_o grand_a ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n catholical_o maintain_v and_o public_o teach_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o proper_a and_o profitable_a question_n suitable_a to_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o ordinance_n treat_v of_o by_o wil._n annand_n m._n a._n late_a of_o university_n col._n oxon._n now_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o leighton_n beaudezart_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o state_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o stabitis_fw-la requiescite_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la eritis_fw-la aug._n con._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n norreys_n knight_n &c_n &c_n of_o weston_n upon_o the_o green_a in_o the_o coun._n of_o oxon._n right_o honourable_a when_o first_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n call_v i_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o appoint_v i_o my_o splace_v and_o task_n during_o my_o residence_n in_o the_o university_n by_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o noisome_a weed_n with_o which_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v then_o overspread_v man_n be_v as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n have_v be_v come_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v to_o colour_n that_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o to_o pluck_v up_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a be_v my_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o my_o entry_n what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o forme_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n â—op_n my_o affection_n lead_v i_o still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n who_o teacher_n in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n â—_o by_o god_n designment_n be_v and_o who_o attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v then_o teach_v do_v general_o appear_v unto_o my_o comfort_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o own_o good_a by_o their_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v man_n general_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v evil_a of_o &_o devise_v devise_n against_o those_o that_o either_o stand_v to_o or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o last_o make_v your_o honour_n once_o merry_o show_v i_o that_o if_o i_o continue_v so_o preach_v i_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o my_o ear_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v so_o preach_v that_o be_v preach_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o my_o ear_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v glow_v be_v yet_o untouched_a for_o i_o never_o fear_v nor_o value_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o violence_n the_o king_n law_n protect_v i_o sir_n my_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o three_o grand_a ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o like_o swine_n root_v up_o all_o thing_n though_o establish_v of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o tend_v to_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n that_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o saint_n may_v alone_o be_v nourish_v and_o follow_v so_o high_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o handle_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o here_o it_o be_v imprese_v with_o some_o addition_n prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o god_n cast_v i_o providential_o upon_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n until_o i_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o that_o people_n know_v with_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v most_o affect_v i_o be_v zealous_a after_o three_o year_n divertisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o large_o in_o some_o particular_n go_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o publish_v all_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o since_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_a unto_o who_o patronage_n can_v i_o better_o come_v then_o unto_o your_o worship_n be_v assure_v already_o of_o your_o good_a will_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o noble_a favour_n which_o your_o bounty_n be_v please_v to_o throw_v upon_o he_o accept_v then_o right_o honourable_a into_o your_o hand_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n for_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o i_o be_o persuade_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o here_o be_v only_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o some_o small_a addition_n in_o the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v enlargment_n as_o they_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o christmas_n and_o lent_n meditation_n hope_v for_o your_o honour_n acceptance_n i_o close_o this_o epistle_n assure_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a when_o he_o be_v before_o god_n of_o yourself_o and_o family_n who_o once_o be_v and_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o my_o study_n at_o leighton_n july_n 23._o 1661._o right_o hourable_a you_o to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wil._n annand_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o heretic_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n as_o once_o the_o frog_n do_v egypt_n no_o great_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o old_a truth_n in_o its_o splendour_n &_o purity_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o compare_v the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a light_n they_o may_v straightway_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n i_o stand_v with_o these_o follow_a truth_n to_o keep_v my_o people_n from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n deliver_v thaâ—_n doctrine_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o upon_o know_a principle_n they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v among_o other_o cogent_a reason_n for_o buttress_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n advance_v according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v since_o our_o late_a reformation_n from_o atheism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n if_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a no_o error_n i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o i_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n no_o error_n so_o great_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v stone_v and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n particular_o for_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o motto_n pag._n 37._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v decem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la custos_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n &_o the_o printer_n to_o repent_v of_o he_o over_o sight_n and_o omit_v some_o marginal_a citation_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v insert_v however_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n with_o approbation_n thou_o shall_v be_v respect_v if_o otherwise_o no_o less_o honour_v but_o if_o thou_o rail_v aâ—_n they_o or_o their_o composer_n thy_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v william_n annand_n in_o dignissimum_fw-la elaborati_fw-la hujusce_fw-la operis_fw-la authorem_fw-la summum_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ite_z ite_z erroris_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ad_fw-la stygias_fw-la merito_fw-la umbras_fw-la descendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habitat_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la diraeque_fw-la caliginis_fw-la vester_n â—b_fw-la orco_fw-la terris_fw-la emisit_fw-la pater_fw-la christi_fw-la laborat_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la item_fw-la malum_fw-la solitis_fw-la incumbite_fw-la
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
hen._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o custom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o such_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n they_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n until_o other_o author_n shall_v be_v certain_o find_v out_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o humane_a testimony_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n gravity_n learning_n prudence_n godliness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v about_o the_o first_o century_n and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o way_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o mansfaith_o and_o assurance_n since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n upon_o her_o member_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n impious_a exeunt_n 20.18_o nor_o 2_o such_o as_o may_v cumber_v man_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a execution_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n against_o that_o luke_n 11.46_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n impose_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o private_a person_n in_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o general_n what_o ever_o may_v tend_v or_o what_o ever_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v tend_v 1._o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v or_o 2._o whatever_n in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v by_o this_o text_n whatever_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n judge_v to_o be_v uncomely_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o whatever_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o power_n may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o &_o to_o the_o church_n or_o 3._o what_o may_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v orderly_a or_o make_v for_o a_o uniformity_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o that_o ceremony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o church_n officer_n upon_o her_o member_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o religious_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o particular_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o their_o assemble_v together_o and_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n and_o then_o at_o daytime_n we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o paul_n enjoin_v that_o in_o the_o church_n woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o which_o one_o may_v think_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v and_o indeed_o in_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o persuasive_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n a_o ceremony_n possible_o that_o give_v as_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o coy_a and_o fine_a dame_n as_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o their_o gospel_n liberty_n in_o the_o time_n when_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a gift_n now_o from_o this_o very_a action_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o position_n now_o under_o defence_n for_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o enjoin_v the_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o no_o the_o other_o may_v be_v think_v in_o some_o sense_n hurtful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v do_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o they_o give_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o further_a 2._o from_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gravidate_v with_o this_o power_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o impose_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v governor_n saint_n paul_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v from_o miletus_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n soresee_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o from_o which_o precept_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v true_o argue_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o that_o whatever_o these_o elder_n think_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n suppose_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n though_o not_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v murmur_v grumble_v against_o much_o less_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o and_o usage_n of_o they_o so_o from_o that_o precept_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n bâ—_n do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n we_o may_v true_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o what_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a what_o gesture_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o to_o pray_v in_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n in_o or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o what_o garment_n what_o gesture_n to_o give_v or_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o church_n governor_n through_o virtue_n of_o this_o general_a precept_n moreover_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o among_o other_o direction_n as_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evill-worker_n chap._n 3.2_o come_v and_o desire_v they_o chap._n 4.8_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o here_o be_v such_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o none_o be_v comparable_a to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o body_n hurt_v shall_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o full_a pithy_a exhortation_n reach_v only_o to_o their_o own_o private_a capacity_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o their_o public_a as_o deacon_n without_o question_n what_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v command_v by_o those_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o church_n officer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n show_v he_o the_o end_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n chap._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v church_n be_v
earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o â—other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hiâ—der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o shâ—ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o câ—ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reuâ—_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a
church_n for_o though_o every_o one_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o only_a mother_n and_o must_v have_v she_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o all_o without_o that_o be_v drown_v so_o all_o without_o this_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v indeed_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v his_o own_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_n and_o hide_a way_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o before_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n general_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v from_o all_o false_a congregation_n or_o church_n as_o 1._o visibility_n 2._o antiquity_n 3._o durability_n 4._o prosperity_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 6._o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n 8._o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n 11._o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 13._o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o enemy_n 14._o the_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o her_o enemy_n 15._o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v either_o separable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a and_o may_v constitute_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v able_a to_o consist_v pure_a holy_a and_o visible_a without_o some_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o she_o also_o in_o that_o but_o not_o as_o essential_a or_o characteristical_a and_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o and_o in_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a and_o stand_v the_o firm_a in_o she_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o she_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o false_a &_o also_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o give_v she_o her_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2.4_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o without_o detraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o wherever_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a 2._o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 30.1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o ordinance_n appoint_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n put_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o seal_v so_o far_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o impure_a some_o add_v church_n discipline_n but_o that_o hold_v out_o rather_o her_o well_o be_v than_o her_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n she_o have_v want_v that_o and_o may_v want_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o hence_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n galatia_n thessalonica_n corinth_n colos._n and_o once_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o pure_a dispensatory_a way_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a want_v those_o two_o we_o eye_v they_o not_o nor_o number_v they_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 14._o behem_n art_n 8._o france_n art_n 27._o belg._n 29._o ausp_n art_n 7._o sax._n art_n 11._o wirtem_fw-la art_n 32._o swed_n or_o the_o 4._o city_n art_n 15._o sâ—ot_n art_n 15._o and_o of_o england_n art_n 19_o that_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o pure_a church_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o salvation_n without_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o church_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o she_o 1_o gal._n 9_o with_o her_o baptismal_a water_n she_o add_v oil_n salt_n and_o spittle_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o use_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n upon_o bell_n stock_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o must_v mingle_v water_n of_o which_o the_o lairy_n must_v not_o taste_v with_o her_o sacramental_a bread_n she_o visit_v the_o sick_a salute_v emperor_n make_v procession_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o wafer_n câ—ke_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o both_o these_o element_n she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n both_o of_o that_o and_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v and_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n must_v not_o be_v question_v but_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o latin_a which_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o must_v act_v implicit_a faith_n 2._o that_o those_o segregated_a congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o man_n in_o sex_n nor_o minister_n in_o office_n prayer_n be_v preach_v down_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n not_o tradition_n but_o fancy_n blasphemy_n affirm_v the_o nullity_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o abuse_v as_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o make_v dip_v necessary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o a_o laic_a person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o preach_v down_o altogether_o or_o gross_o abuse_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v virtue_n depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n that_o give_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o that_o we_o conceit_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a though_o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o lest_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o myself_o through_o his_o sin_n the_o element_n not_o consecrate_v through_o which_o that_o only_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o he_o that_o often_o attempt_n to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v want_v apostolical_a authority_n viz._n ordination_n 3._o that_o the_o
silver_n which_o may_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n these_o colossian_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n even_o dung_n into_o gold_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a treasure_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o will_v have_v they_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o nay_o wish_n they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o psamneticus_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v verdict_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o heshut_v up_o 2_o child_n forbid_v that_o any_o humane_a company_n shall_v come_v nigh_o they_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v what_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o man_n the_o babe_n be_v all_o that_o time_n suckle_v by_o goat_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o which_o two_o year_n the_o infant_n pronounce_v only_o the_o word_n bee_n which_o in_o the_o phrygian_a language_n signify_v bread_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o goat_n cry_v our_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o colossian_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o infant_n ear_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n become_v of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canâ—an_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o bread_n that_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v give_v this_o good_a report_n that_o they_o please_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o divers_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o colossian_n during_o paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v and_o walk_v by_o and_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v believer_n in_o general_a of_o what_o sort_n or_o condition_n soever_o qua_fw-la believer_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o as_o qua_fw-la father_n or_o qua_fw-la wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o general_a instruction_n extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o place_v of_o their_o affection_n though_o natural_o they_o be_v as_o sisera_n nail_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rinched_a off_o and_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o v_o 1._o nempe_fw-la per_fw-la serium_fw-la studium_fw-la pretatis_fw-la loc_n 2._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n metonymy_fw-la subject_n understand_v those_o earthy_a sensual_a natural_a brutish_a lust_n desire_n inclination_n action_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o fornication_n uncleanensse_n v_o 5._o which_o they_o must_v put_v off_o now_o together_o with_o wrath_n anger_n malice_n v_o 8._o q.d._n hoc_fw-la â—empus_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n you_o must_v not_o live_v as_o you_o do_v you_o must_v now_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holy_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n as_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n meekness_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n v_o 12._o q.d._n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la elegit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la diligite_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v show_v all_o these_o grace_n eminent_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrails_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o more_o they_o be_v to_o put_v these_o on_o that_o as_o they_o will_v notbe_n see_v without_o their_o clothes_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v abroad_o without_o their_o grace_n some_o indeed_o use_v religion_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o convenience_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o inward_a garment_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n such_o garment_n as_o we_o can_v live_v without_o without_o starve_v and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a love_n wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n soon_o wax_v cold_a 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o who_o measure_n reach_v almost_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o 4._o ch_z and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principle_n 1._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v_o 18_o 19_o 2._o of_o father_n and_o child_n v_o 10_o 11._o 3._o of_o master_n and_o servant_n v_o 22._o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la inter_fw-la planetas_fw-la medium_n locum_fw-la occupans_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n so_o be_v my_o text_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o direction_n giving_z light_n to_o those_o above_o and_o communicate_v splendour_n to_o those_o below_o that_o these_o colossian_n may_v know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o neglect_v great_a point_n of_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o cause_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o decent_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v behold_v two_o general_a part_n one_o tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o those_o christian_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o induce_v to_o the_o special_a practice_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n he_o will_v have_v so_o study_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v study_v it_o follow_v it_o or_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o dwell_v withal_o or_o in_o that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o rich_o 2._o wise_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v admonish_v one_o another_o in_o the_o latter_a take_v notice_n distinct_o 1._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v those_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n use_v that_o be_v with_o grace_n 2._o with_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o best_a tune_n to_o any_o psalm_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o sing_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n cantemus_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o that_o sing_v more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a delight_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a musician_n dum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ti_fw-mi aguntur_fw-la pro_fw-la acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la in_o their_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o favour_n their_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o through_o grace_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v ars_fw-la bene_fw-la cantandi_fw-la the_o high_a note_n of_o all_o before_o we_o come_v to_o any_o doctrinal_a observation_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o these_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v we_o light_n more_o full_o into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o party_n he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o 4._o what_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o general_a by_o the_o word_n rich_o and_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 5._o the_o discrepancy_n or_o identity_n let_v the_o phrase_n be_v pardon_v between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a section_n section_n i._n leâ—_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n
either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o â—od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v
job_n as_o a_o double_a motive_n unto_o perseverance_n a_o circumstance_n no_o parable_n be_v at_o tend_v with_o so_o long_o after_o the_o parable_n make_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v repeat_v the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a urge_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o job_n be_v alive_a and_o his_o tragicomedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2453._o before_z or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o job_n live_v in_o regard_n job_n sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v neither_o will_v god_n either_o before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n have_v accept_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o jerulalem_fw-la neither_o ought_v job_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o all_o whether_o there_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n beside_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n something_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o wonder_n of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n show_v and_o give_v his_o people_n israel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o james_n then_o to_o bring_v job_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n â—o_o long_o after_o the_o trouble_n of_o job_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o its_o verity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o james_n 5_o 10.11_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v so_o far_o forgetful_a of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o to_o urge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o exception_n for_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o suffer_v and_o make_v they_o our_o example_n and_o in_o name_v of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v real_o to_o hold_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n a_o seigned_a history_n a_o job_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o endure_v because_o may_v the_o people_n say_v he_o never_o feel_v do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v pâ—ss_o all_o those_o that_o true_o be_v afflict_v and_o hold_v up_o one_o that_o never_o be_v but_o why_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v job_n when_o they_o may_v answer_v job_n have_v never_o a_o beginning_n nay_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o job_n may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o history_n be_v real_a for_o what_o object_n can_v that_o chimaera_n be_v of_o pity_n what_o provocation_n for_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o bear_v never_o breathe_v 4_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o real_a history_n and_o no_o parallel_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o generation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n 2332._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eye_v it_o never_o as_o a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o esteem_v job_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o patient_a sufferer_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o old_a sometime_o signify_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o sometime_o again_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o question_n take_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o new_a that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o believer_n be_v signify_v now_o these_o two_o insubstance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v 1_o in_o their_o author_n they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lord_n god_n of_o the_o christian_n 2._o in_o their_o mediator_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o god_n own_o people_n his_o choose_a one_o this_o new_a be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n now_o 4._o in_o the_o issue_n or_o end_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o glory_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o safety_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n than_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n the_o same_o now_o the_o same_o heaven_n for_o duration_n for_o happiness_n be_v propose_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o these_o substantial_a thing_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o intend_v and_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v different_a as_o 1._o in_o their_o extension_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v make_v with_o one_o single_a man_n family_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o it_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o new_a be_v enlarge_v over_o all_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o all-nation_n act._n 13.47_o 2._o in_o the_o clearness_n the_o old_a testament_n hold_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o eternal_a life_n under_o typ_n as_o offering_n and_o wash_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o cleansing_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o purifier_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_o and_o full_o and_o eternal_a life_n most_o evident_a and_o plain_a 3._o in_o their_o seal_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o that_o will_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o that_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o cup_n must_v first_o be_v wash_v with_o our_o water_n 4._o in_o their_o easiness_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o cermony_n yea_o so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o duty_n put_v to_o so_o many_o journey_n three_o time_n every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4.25_o now_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a matth_n 11.30_o 5._o in_o their_o duration_n many_o of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o bind_v and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n until_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n be_v clear_a heb._n 9.15_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o old_a or_o the_o first_o it_o be_v call_v only_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o another_o way_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o first_o as_o without_o shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n by_o christ_n a_o son_n not_o by_o moses_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 1._o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o
when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o for_o every_o novice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a strength_n require_v to_o bear_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o during_o the_o apostle_n ignorance_n or_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v like_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n upon_o a_o old_a garment_n but_o when_o he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v than_o they_o shall_v fast_o for_o by_o that_o spirit_n he_o be_v then_o to_o give_v they_o be_v make_v as_o new_a bottle_n able_a to_o hold_v and_o stand_v under_o the_o practice_n of_o abstinence_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o severell_n circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v be_v show_v fast_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o now_o 3_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n acts._n 10.30_o act._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whether_o use_v or_o forbear_v rom._n 14.17_o yet_o fast_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n unto_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v the_o warrant_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o either_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n or_o our_o own_o necessity_n call_v we_o thereunto_o always_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o fast_o out_o of_o religion_n we_o forget_v not_o they_o who_o bowel_n be_v empty_a through_o poverty_n and_o want_n 58_o isa._n 5_o 6.7_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o fast_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23_o 27._o be_v a_o ceremony_n yet_o a_o fast_a or_o a_o yearly_a fast_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n then_o to_o rest_v once_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o most_o solemn_a fast_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o renown_n lent_n be_v the_o saxon_a word_n for_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o christian_a palate_n for_o many_o generation_n 641._o it_o have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n like_o nilus_n once_o a_o year_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a yet_o like_o the_o same_o river_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o unknown_a howbeit_o telâ—sphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v institute_v this_o fast_a an._n ch._n 142._o and_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o viz._n pius_fw-la to_o have_v institute_v easter_n and_o since_o they_o have_v both_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o this_o block_v age_n of_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o pass_v for_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v frame_v upon_o addle_n head_n order_v by_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o love_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n some_o make_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o fast_o of_o expectation_n and_o such_o be_v those_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o in_o remembrance_n that_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o fast_a of_o contemplation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o elias_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o of_o refrenation_n to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o use_n only_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o quadragesimall_n observation_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v here_o apt_o be_v speak_v to_o lend_v be_v observe_v 1_o in_o a_o pious_a memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o church_n voluntary_o give_v of_o her_o time_n this_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o christian_a abstinence_n look_v only_o at_o the_o moâ—al_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o long_a fast_n she_o not_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n her_o weakness_n give_v she_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n from_o that_o but_o from_o some_o as_o the_o jew_n eat_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o old_a of_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n in_o the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v gen._n 32.32_o in_o which_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o of_o superstition_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v even_o please_v to_o let_v they_o so_o do_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v account_v will_n worshipper_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n as_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o for_o the_o better_a subsistence_n of_o those_o who_o trade_n and_o occucupation_n be_v about_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n â—s_a fisher_n and_o drudger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o butcher_n and_o drover_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n divide_v or_o not_o look_v after_o pardon_v i_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a father_n 3_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v know_v that_o little_a be_v kill_v but_o what_o be_v young_a in_o the_o spring_n time_n which_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n kâ—eps_v alive_a and_o that_o make_v plenty_n and_o that_o again_o cause_v cheapness_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v much_o the_o better_a all_o the_o year_n of_o that_o abstinence_n for_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o price_n of_o cattle_n be_v now_o almost_o double_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lent_n be_v observe_v 4_o to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a even_o moral_o which_o by_o high_a feed_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n when_o the_o blood_n rise_v and_o wax_v hot_a now_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n check_v those_o proud_a humour_n which_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o hurt_v of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n nu_fw-la 5_o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a prepare_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n celebrate_v at_o easter_n abistence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o subdue_v sinful_a lust_n and_o a_o suitable_a help_n for_o meditation_n and_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v never_o more_o familiar_a than_o he_o be_v with_o great_a faster_n witness_n moses_n elias_n daniel_n and_o christ_n the_o three_o great_a faster_n moses_n for_o the_o law_n elias_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 17_o mat_n 3._o now_o since_o easter_n be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n foâ—_n the_o receive_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o lend_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o may_v be_v a_o time_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o solemn_a repentance_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o have_v ash_n upon_o its_o head_n by_o a_o even_a thread_n it_o lead_v you_o to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o will_v show_v you_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o it_o will_v show_v you_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v thou_o but_o a_o simon_n and_o hear_v and_o do_v what_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v knowthat_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n may_v be_v term_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o body_n the_o other_o fast_n be_v but_o as_o artery_n ligature_n and_o sinew_n proceed_v from_o or_o lead_v to_o those_o more_o principal_a part_n they_o be_v of_o old_a call_v qâ—atuor_fw-la anni_fw-la tâ—mpora_fw-la
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n for_o the_o place_n and_o no_o time_n more_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n 2_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n in_o other_o duty_n he_o be_v possible_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v or_o sing_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n that_o all_o these_o may_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a can_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o superstition_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o when_o thou_o see_v one_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o sort_n whether_o out_o of_o formality_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n heed_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o if_o he_o give_v hypocritical_a service_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o fear_v thou_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o draw_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o action_n with_o many_o other_o be_v inveigh_v at_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o barnes_n stable_n not_o to_o say_v hall_n or_o parlour_n every_o thing_n be_v popery_n in_o this_o age_n which_o either_o tend_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n in_o outward_n worship_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n except_o we_o be_v sloven_n 5._o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o this_o justifiable_a practice_n be_v poor_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v these_o chief_o that_o they_o by_o this_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v perhaps_o not_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v aniwer_v blame_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o by_o themselves_o blame_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o to_o any_o other_o quest._n 5._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o its_o use_n it_o appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n for_o 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o variety_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v introduce_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v clear_a in_o sacred_a writ_n when_o the_o end_n that_o these_o holy_a saint_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 2_o from_o the_o help_n man_n may_v natural_o receive_v from_o music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o this_o may_v make_v a_o droop_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o acceptable_a service_n 3_o it_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o law_n that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o be_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n music_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o be_v no_o more_o abolish_v by_o christ_n then_o stand_v church_n or_o temple_n 4_o from_o that_o vision_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.8_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n these_o be_v general_o take_v for_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o rev._n 14.2_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v and_o sing_v from_o heaven_n though_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o signify_v there_o joy_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n to_o express_v or_o help_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o music_n 5_o they_o who_o be_v against_o this_o be_v general_o against_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o note_v chap._n ix_o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n the_o party_n or_o person_n that_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v give_v ordination_n both_o be_v ordinance_n appoint-by_a god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n for_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o and_o distinct_o handle_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v 4_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n 2._o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o or_o inconsiderable_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o in_o most_o solemn_a decent_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v act_v 5.6_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v these_o two_o at_o this_o ordinance_n go_v usual_o together_o act_v 13.3_o for_o by_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o by_o fast_v a_o strong_a devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 13.5_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n for_o which_o one_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o evidency_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n a_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heauâ—n_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o lose_v by_o absolution_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jacob_n use_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o grand_a child_n gen._n 48.14_o by_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v by_o the_o isâ—aelites_n '_o of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a numb_a 8.10_o by_o it_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o sacrifice_n num._n 8_o 12._o by_o it_o joshua_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n â—ter_v moses_n numb_a 27.23_o by_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v those_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o by_o it_o be_v stâ—phen_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v deacon_n actâ—_n â—_z 6._o by_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apostle_n act_n 13.3_o and_o timotâ—â—_n make_v a_o priest_n minister_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o divine_a a_o practice_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o â—hom_n they_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v asign_n of_o celestial_a grace_n which_o god_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n will_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o holy_a employment_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v unto_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n must_v ordain_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o epistle_n some_o note_n of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a some_o be_v for_o their_o be_v some_o for_o their_o well-being_n some_o show_v their_o
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
be_v a_o sin_n not_o suppose_v only_o but_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o admonition_n 1_o as_o from_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o 32._o 2_o meek_o as_o from_o thy_o brother_n 3_o thankful_o as_o from_o both_o sect_n vii_o quest._n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v quest._n 2_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o quest_n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v in_o reâ—ard_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hâ—pes_n of_o bâ—â—â—ering_v of_o what_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o 1_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stoâ—k_n and_o kind_a as_o through_o that_o relation_n may_v admonish_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v 2_o by_o providence_n the_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o that_o relation_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v at_o least_o as_o to_o civil_a crime_n and_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v good_a in_o spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v never_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n since_o she_o judge_v none_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o 13._o 3_o by_o law_n he_o may_v be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o more_o particular_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o give_v he_o our_o best_a advice_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v conducâ—_n unto_o his_o good_a bâ—t_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o judicial_a process_n for_o reclaim_v of_o he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n leave_v such_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o reprove_v a_o brother_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v most_o heed_n a_o christian_n not_o that_o altogether_o we_o shall_v neglect_v any_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o good_a quest._n 2._o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o give_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o so_o close_a this_o chapter_n 1_o betwixt_o age_n and_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o gray_a hair_n and_o reverence_v the_o hoary_a head_n 2_o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bashful_a and_o good_a nature_n than_o other_o 3_o betwixt_o call_v and_o call_v some_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 4_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o wife_n reprover_n be_v to_o observe_v chap._n 14._o of_o excommunication_n colour_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reject_a admonition_n so_o desirous_a be_v god_n of_o man_n good_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o wholesome_a reproof_n they_o shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o their_o reproof_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o end_v in_o this_o severe_a correction_n which_o be_v either_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v a_o keep_n back_o the_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o churches-officer_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o particular_a 2._o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o church_n admonition_n from_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n suppet_n but_o a_o judicial_a cut_n of_o he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o follow_a head_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o it_o 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n will_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o of_o râ—_n factory_a stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o n_o over_o unâ—o_v satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o rash_a and_o furious_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o one_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v and_o he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v 1_o cor._n 5.45_o 2._o of_o stubborn_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o all_o admoniâ—ions_n counsel_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o offend_a church_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o reclaim_v a_o offend_a brother_n before_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o practice_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_a of_o excommunication_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n drunkenness_n swear_v sabbath-breaking_a perjury_n blasphemy_n but_o it_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o infringer_n or_o contemner_n of_o her_o law_n 1_o tim._n 19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v against_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n proportionable_a to_o these_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o party_n so_o judicial_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v since_o his_o refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o her_o admonition_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n unto_o who_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v mat._n 7.6_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v but_o pronounce_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o sentence_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n mind_n against_o that_o corinthian_a for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o paul_n practice_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o judge_n by_o his_o sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n give_v the_o prisoner_n over_o unto_o execution_n be_v dead_a before_o in_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o fact_n be_v commit_v so_o the_o church-officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n john_n 20.23_o assist_v by_o the_o church-member_n as_o justice_n gives_z the_o sinner_n over_o unto_o satan_n who_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o obstinacy_n appear_v in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n but_o his_o salvation_n christ_n honour_n and_o her_o own_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o discipline_n have_v before_o her_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n propose_v to_o herself_o
and_o elijah_n ahab_n and_o several_a other_o but_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a deputy_n upon_o earth_n who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n though_o rage_n universal_a as_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n or_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o crime_n who_o first_o even_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o guisel_n upon_o the_o other_o these_o two_o though_o at_o odds_o between_o themselves_o yet_o ever_o agree_v and_o go_v and_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o honour_n annex_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n before_o which_o be_v do_v let_v they_o go_v about_o day_n by_o day_n and_o grudge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o rigid_a presbyterian_o may_v be_v by_o this_o time_n may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o distinction_n that_o hide_v many_o a_o ugly_a face_n and_o treacherous_a heart_n possible_o the_o moderate_a preâ—_n will_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o more_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o the_o pres._n that_o be_v the_o factious_a one_o or_o the_o antiepiscopal_a on_o for_o otherwise_o pres._n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n and_o catholical_a as_o such_o and_o touch_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v as_o a_o just_a one_o and_o ground_v on_o nature_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o as_o there_o be_v between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a the_o one_o drive_v like_o jehu_n furious_o the_o other_o like_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o grave_n stay_v sly_a and_o cunning_a quest._n 2._o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v exact_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ear_n with_o they_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o excommunication_n hinder_v not_o 1_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o dutâ—s_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o people_n 2_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o traffic_v and_o commerce_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v have_v trade_n 3_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o common_a charity_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a though_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o heathen_n 4_o it_o debar_v not_o but_o in_o some_o case_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o be_v scoffer_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o convert_v of_o very_a heathen_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v exort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n do_v they_o enjoy_v any_o society_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o familiar_a or_o unnecessary_a deal_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o through_o obstinacy_n chap._n 15._o of_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n give_v above_o for_o the_o word_n in_o dwell_v and_o one_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o the_o believe_a colossian_n though_o some_o who_o will_v be_v think_v unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n blame_v the_o church_n for_o her_o keep_n up_o this_o holy_a practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n this_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v set_v aside_o with_o other_o by_o some_o of_o this_o generation_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o defend_v and_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o some_o argument_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o 4._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v better_a know_v by_o practice_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o art_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o have_v handle_v it_o and_o few_o or_o none_o define_v it_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o description_n of_o it_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o because_o motus_fw-la naturae_fw-la velocior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o praise_n with_o a_o elevavation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o prolongation_n of_o the_o word_n daviâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o empty_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o way_n psal._n 51._o and_o again_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n we_o utter_v quick_o and_o express_v sudden_o in_o pray_v or_o read_v by_o keep_v they_o upon_o our_o tongue_n and_o pronounce_v they_o in_o part_n with_o a_o heightened_a voice_n gives_z a_o be_v to_o that_o ordinance_n we_o call_v sing_v suppose_v we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o sing_v psal._n 35._o lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n against_o my_o foe_n confound_v their_o force_n and_o might_n fight_v on_o my_o part_n against_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v with_o i_o to_o fight_v the_o same_o word_n be_v quick_o read_v over_o and_o the_o letter_n join_v hasty_o together_o make_v it_o a_o prayer_n read_v which_o deliberal_o utter_v with_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o letter_n through_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o tooth_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n sing_v that_o of_o saint_n james._n 5._o james._n 13._o contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o word_n not_o be_v preceptive_a but_o declarative_n show_v only_o that_o in_o time_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v better_a dispose_v to_o sing_v then_o otherwise_o and_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o pray_v then_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n sect_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n this_o practice_n need_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v dispute_v but_o without_o question_n use_v for_o 1_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o eminent_o well_o please_v with_o it_o 2_o chro._n 20.22_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n touch_v this_o ordinance_n when_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o he_o send_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n enemy_n he_o may_v give_v we_o victory_n now_o over_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o over_o their_o foe_n then_o 2_o scripture_n command_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.13_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o humane_a or_o man_n invention_n but_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o those_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n need_v it_o this_o ordinance_n by_o experience_n do_v warm_v the_o blood_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a quite_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n man_n be_v sometime_o dull_a in_o there_o devotion_n and_o cross_n oftentimes_o damp_n their_o zeal_n which_o this_o act_n of_o sing_a help_n and_o stir_v up_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o rom._n 15.9_o of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v it_o promise_v that_o this_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o fond_a people_n say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 51._o under_o the_o king_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.30_o act_n 16.25_o no_o time_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o have_v a_o church_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n be_v this_o ordinance_n uphold_v 6_o to_o no_o age_n do_v god_n ever_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v practise_v to_o and_o in_o all_o age_n when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v never_o make_v know_v or_o divulge_v by_o which_o we_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o sing_v psalm_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o england_n as_o ever_o the_o collossian_o phrigia_n 7_o the_o church_n militant_a above_o all_o other_o ordinance_n come_v near_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o it_o in_o heaven_n thereis_n nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a sing_n and_o praise_v god_n both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 2.38_o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o blood_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n we_o be_v make_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n with_o he_o eph._n 5.30_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o she_o hold_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lively_a type_n token_n symbol_n and_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glass_n dark_o to_o behold_v christ_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o our_o memory_n they_o be_v as_o monument_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v christ_n luke_n 22.19_o to_o our_o assurance_n they_o be_v as_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 11._o sect_n iii_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o viz._n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a and_o natural_a element_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o ordinance_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v memorial_n representation_n token_n sign_n and_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v of_o the_o law_n john_n 1.33_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v mystical_o reprsent_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o natural_a element_n thereunto_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o which_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o present_v of_o the_o element_n be_v proffer_v and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o believer_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a then_o where_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o outward_a and_o visible_a which_o must_v necassary_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o sign_n my_o faith_n must_v be_v pardon_v in_o that_o particular_a until_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o whiteness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a harmony_n and_o sweet_a similitude_n &_o proportion_n how_o apt_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n deut._n 10.6_o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n what_o a_o holy_a harmony_n be_v there_o between_o a_o christian_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptismal_a water_n for_o our_o natural_a and_o outward_a impurity_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v find_v out_o so_o exact_a a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o may_v bring_v possible_o a_o true_a catholic_n one_o step_n near_o her_o then_o for_o the_o present_a probable_o he_o may_v be_v we_o â—â—y_v but_o a_o step_n for_o admit_v the_o proportion_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a yet_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o that_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n then_o god_n have_v command_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v moreâ—_n than_o he_o have_v approve_v two_o there_o be_v no_o more_o no_o less_o viz_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v promise_n and_o precept_n mark_v 16.16_o matth._n 3.11_o act_n 2.38_o luke_n 22.18_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v ordinary_a but_o two_o viz_o circumcision_n by_o which_o they_o be_v visible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sacramental_o bear_v against_o to_o this_o our_o baptism_n answer_v and_o the_o paschal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o that_o church_n into_o which_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o bear_v though_o often_o feed_v so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o a_o receiver_n of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequent_a partaker_n of_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v ordinary_a the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o for_o that_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o need_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o continue_v in_o he_o which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o two_o without_o any_o other_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o feed_v upon_o he_o as_o meat_n luke_n 22.19_o have_v therefore_o food_n and_o raiment_n by_o these_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a to_o all_o this_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 19.20_o of_o basil_n art_n 5._o of_o bohem_n art_n 11._o of_o france_n art_n 34._o of_o belg_n art_n 33._o of_o sax._n art_n 12._o of_o wâ—râ—_n art_n 9_o of_o the_o four_o city_n art_n 16._o of_o irel._n art_n 85_o 86._o of_o scotland_n art_n 21._o of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n god_n unto_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n give_v two_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o the_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n whereof_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o sacrament_n or_o mean_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v unto_o these_o two_o româ—_n have_v add_v five_o more_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o pennance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v 3._o order_n or_o ordination_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v assume_v 4._o matrimony_n 5._o extreme_a unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n before_o he_o depart_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sacrament_n for_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o end_n let_v all_o the_o gospel_n be_v search_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o institute_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o conditional_a man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v interest_n in_o the_o father_n though_o the_o party_n life_n be_v not_o exemplary_a holy_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o precept_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v the_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conscecrate_v sanctify_a and_o set_v a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o effectual_a a_o manner_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v profane_a as_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a holiness_n in_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n require_v for_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o say_v now_o see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n we_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o faith_n o_o christian._n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o those_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n discover_v both_o these_o beginning_n with_o their_o difference_n which_o consist_v 1074._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v deliver_v open_v unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o word_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o order_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o always_o come_v after_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n beget_v and_o create_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n nourish_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v 4_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o sense_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v simple_o and_o ordinary_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o again_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v not_o but_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o their_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o their_o object_n both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o man_n only_o and_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o in_o their_o subject_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n purchase_v and_o proffer_v pardon_n 5._o in_o their_o end_n both_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o differ_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sign_n 864._o they_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n and_o in_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n we_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v precise_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o eat_v their_o lamb_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n to_o no_o place_n 3._o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o duty_n compare_v our_o baptism_n to_o their_o bloody_a circumcision_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o freedom_n 4._o in_o their_o duration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o give_v christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n institute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o their_o signification_n what_o baptism_n signify_v now_o circumcision_n signify_v regeneration_n or_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v by_o both_o hold_v forth_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o lamb_n so_o he_o be_v by_o our_o bread_n 3._o in_o their_o application_n they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 4._o in_o their_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o invisible_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o seven_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n she_o teach_v their_o necessity_n upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v seven_o thing_n she_o account_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v seven_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n that_o be_v baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n that_o be_v confirmation_n necessitate_v 3._o that_o he_o receive_v food_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v physic_n that_o be_v penance_n 5._o that_o he_o receive_v cordial_n that_o be_v exteame_n unction_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n that_o be_v order_n 7._o that_o he_o multiply_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v marriage_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v a_o thousand_o more_o some_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n well_o be_v only_o and_o so_o be_v shoe_n and_o stocking_n hat_n fire_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v these_o over_o we_o defend_v that_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o no_o more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v necessary_a will_v not_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o give_v we_o the_o element_n and_o the_o form_n and_o promise_v of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o of_o these_o more_o than_o unto_o two_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a 2._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n viz_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n unto_o which_o now_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n show_v as_o great_a a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o believer_n can_v ask_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o they_o seal_v testify_z assure_v and_o represent_v adoption_n water_n justification_n regeneration_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o more_o will_v a_o christian_a require_v chap._n ii_o of_o baptism_n have_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o come_v
now_o to_o the_o several_a sacrament_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o ordinance_n that_o above_o all_o other_o meet_v with_o most_o opposition_n we_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o you_o their_o several_a nature_n begin_v first_o with_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o member_n and_o the_o first_o that_o by_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v invite_v unto_o matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3.5_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 9.18_o act_n 10.47_o act_n 17.15.33_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v unfold_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o element_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 5._o the_o party_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o 6._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o before_o we_o come_v to_o describe_v what_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a baptism_n 1._o inward_a which_o be_v the_o invisible_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o its_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o 2._o outward_a which_o be_v the_o visible_a application_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o or_o desirous_a of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v with_o water_n luke_n 3.16_o of_o this_o last_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o we_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a trinity_n matth._n 28.19_o holy_a be_v the_o father_n holy_n be_v the_o son_n holy_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n which_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v into_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a gospel_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n he_o be_v bring_v at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 1.75_o 3._o there_o be_v promise_n at_o this_o to_o oppose_v what_o ever_o be_v unholy_a we_o engage_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o surety_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v of_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o infancy_n by_o our_o surety_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o apply_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n into_o which_o by_o this_o we_o be_v enter_v we_o be_v by_o this_o ordinance_n enter_v in_o a_o open_a and_o profess_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v baptism_n take_v they_o as_o barnabas_n take_v saul_n act_v 9_o â—_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n behold_v he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n i.e._n the_o lord_n people_n 2._o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n baptism_n be_v no_o humane_a invention_n but_o have_v for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a sanction_n for_o 1._o god_n first_o appoint_v the_o person_n that_o do_v baptize_v john_n 1.33_o 2._o the_o element_n wherewith_o that_o person_n shall_v baptize_v john_n 1.33_o 3._o gives_z directions_z how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v matth._n 28.19_o 3._o whereby_o a_o man_n by_o be_v dip_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n woman_n from_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withhold_v since_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o act_v 8.12_o man_n be_v here_o only_o express_v as_o be_v of_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n and_o first_o create_v of_o god_n the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v not_o always_o dip_v 1_o cor._n 10._o but_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v sprinkle_v with_o dip_v as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a time_n 4._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n make_v not_o a_o christian_a nor_o make_v one_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v even_o so_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a before_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n with_o water_n that_o only_o testify_v or_o divulge_v that_o right_a which_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n faith_n they_o have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n ii_o the_o element_n or_o visible_a sign_n with_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o this_o spiritual_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o faithful_a isa._n 44.3_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n now_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a harmony_n in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n 1._o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a element_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n next_o unto_o air_n water_n must_v be_v account_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n yeâ—_n unto_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o will_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o 2._o water_n be_v a_o cheap_a element_n in_o most_o place_n water_n be_v almost_o free_a as_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o be_v buy_v the_o carriage_n be_v rather_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o water_n it_o be_v self_n general_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n blood_n kingdom_n merit_n glory_n be_v have_v for_o ask_v is._n 55.1_o 3._o water_n be_v a_o comfortable_a element_n it_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n it_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o sing_v the_o field_n to_o laugh_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a judge_n 15.18_o nothing_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v more_o lovely_a or_o beautiful_a then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o adopt_v by_o god_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5.6_o 4._o water_n be_v a_o cleanse_a ilement_n thing_n that_o be_v soul_n water_n make_v they_o clean_o among_o other_o misery_n that_o that_o new_a bear_v infant_n typical_o the_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n eze._n 16.4_o groan_a under_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v yet_o god_n wash_v it_o with_o water_n vers_n 9_o and_o make_v it_o clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o most_o pollute_a soul_n make_v it_o become_v white_a like_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o 5._o water_n be_v a_o copious_a element_n the_o ocean_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o furnish_v all_o the_o world_n with_o water_n of_o water_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n the_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v drink_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v they_o have_v be_v bathe_v in_o it_o yet_o not_o straiten_v zacha._n 13.1_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o common_a element_n the_o sea_n the_o river_n be_v as_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o sweet_o glide_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o whistle_a ploughman_n as_o by_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o be_v drink_v refresh_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o
we_o defend_v that_o baptism_n can_v only_o lawful_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o gospel_n minister_n thereunto_o appoint_v by_o apopostolical_a ordination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o only_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v a_o visible_a commission_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a disciple_n all_o nation_n batize_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v outward_o visible_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o after_o their_o call_n that_o christ_n call_v no_o other_o in_o that_o exordinary_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o this_o great_a work_n he_o go_v on_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v go_v with_o you_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o visible_o call_v to_o preach_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n never_o die_v that_o be_v regal_o and_o successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n never_o die_v that_o be_v successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o christ_n prosper_v and_o bless_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o so_o ordain_v in_o his_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v outward_o commission_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v never_o the_o power_n to_o baptize_v give_v because_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v because_o not_o thereunto_o ordain_v as_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v above_o unto_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n at_o present_a be_v refer_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v against_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.22_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o seal_n be_v give_v and_o in_o no_o age_n in_o no_o time_n in_o no_o place_n in_o no_o text_n do_v ever_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o multitude_n or_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o use_v indeed_o real_a gift_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_v even_o outward_o after_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n act_v 6.3_o though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presume_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o their_o election_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o full_a of_o worth_n and_o eminent_a in_o gift_n yet_o must_v be_v set_v apart_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o ability_n by_o ordination_n for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v by_o the_o church_n act_v 13.13_o 2._o thus_o also_o be_v timothy_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o work_n by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o the_o baptism_n therefore_o of_o these_o lay_v person_n or_o gift_a brethren_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n show_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o since_o they_o christ_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o none_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o if_o of_o man_n let_v they_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o produce_v the_o text_n that_o give_v power_n to_o uncommission_v man_n pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o then_o their_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o ability_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o put_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v another_o thing_n saint_n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v both_o by_o inspiration_n be_v he_o inward_o qualify_v and_o by_o ordination_n outward_o call_v he_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.1_o by_o fast_v prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o ever_o any_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n without_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o church_n officer_n when_o those_o of_o this_o persuasion_n produce_v a_o man_n baptise_v in_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o baptize_v without_o a_o visible_a commission_n 4._o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o irregularity_n and_o to_o all_o confusion_n imaginable_a once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o many_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o what_o will_v not_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n puss_n man_n to_o what_o will_n nor_o ambition_n cause_n man_n to_o act_v this_o doctrine_n have_v take_v grace_n away_o from_o some_o and_o shame_n from_o many_o each_o heretic_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o this_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v make_v man_n sit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o it_o sufficient_o call_v this_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o teach_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n but_o common_a also_o with_o they_o to_o woman_n since_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 24._o of_o bohe._n art_n 9_o of_o pran_n art_n 23._o of_o belg_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 14._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 21._o of_o irel._n art_n 71._o of_o scot._n art_n 22._o and_o of_o eng._n art_n 23._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 23._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n sect_n vi_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v baptize_v quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n that_o dip_v be_v lawful_a be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o be_v if_o baptism_n be_v not_o baptism_n without_o it_o or_o whether_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v baptize_v without_o he_o be_v dip_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o quere_z it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v dip_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n baptize_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o
command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v before_o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o rabbi_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la prim_n &_o posterius_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v first_o put_v in_o on_o place_n which_o be_v last_o in_o another_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o find_v baptise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o preach_v mark_v 1.4_o 2._o they_o find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o teach_v the_o traskit_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o to_o touch_v these_o man_n near_a home_n have_v they_o any_o express_a text_n for_o dip_v for_o preach_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o spend_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o holy_a exercise_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o woman_n or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n either_o naked_a or_o in_o linen_n garment_n when_o they_o show_v express_v text_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o one_o for_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o before_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o who_o or_o what_o mean_v he_o whether_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n if_o they_o then_o whether_o master_n or_o servant_n husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n who_o can_v say_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v all_o without_o a_o peradventure_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n as_o express_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v child_n as_o to_o baptize_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n grow_v in_o year_n 3._o they_o find_v faith_n in_o scripture_n require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o necessary_a precedent_n grace_n unto_o baptism_n so_o do_v we_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n as_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o the_o jailor_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o that_o once_o believe_v as_o a_o grace_n necessary_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o they_o demonstrate_v nor_o never_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o mat._n 18.6_o faith_n who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o m_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o of_o that_o child_n also_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n though_o little_a one_o by_o which_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v if_o child_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o do_v since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o brief_o when_o man_n can_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n then_o shall_v we_o or_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o see_v they_o die_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v holy_a yeâ—_n some_o bear_a child_n of_o wrath_n 2_o eph._n 3._o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v save_v though_o they_o want_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o a_o subtle_a generation_n 14._o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a churcher_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o ausp_n art_n 9_o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o wirt_n art_n 10._o of_o swethland_n art_n 17._o of_o irel._n art_n 90._o of_o scot._n art_n 23._o of_o engl._n art_n 27._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o first_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v receive_v a_o new_a one_o yea_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o sinful_o have_v practise_v it_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o however_o baptism_n if_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o apply_v water_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v twice_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n sign_n end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n john_n 3.5_o now_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v often_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n often_o that_o be_v our_o food_n spiritual_a yet_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o once_o that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n 2._o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v twice_o baptize_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v he_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n nec_fw-la decies_fw-la repetita_fw-la placebit_fw-la the_o twenty_o time_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n so_o brief_a and_o current_n among_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o spring_n from_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o daily_a baptism_n represent_v the_o pardon_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o a_o question_n will_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o by_o our_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o circumcision_n be_v not_o but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o through_o circumcision_n ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a will_v have_v become_v uncircumcised_a by_o a_o way_n not_o fit_v to_o be_v name_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 7.18_o but_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o and_o own_o their_o former_a circumcision_n let_v those_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v remember_v that_o they_o become_v not_o unbaptise_v by_o receive_v baptism_n anew_o 4._o the_o sad_a event_n of_o rebaptise_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o defend_v what_o error_n wander_n crooked_a path_n unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v our_o ear_n hear_v toe_n too_o much_o and_o our_o eye_n have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o as_o have_v publish_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o subject_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o hel._n art_n 20._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v n_o case_n of_o indifferency_n people_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
hâ—b_n 6_o 2._o after_o baptism_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christiâ—n_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believe_v parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v â—s_n the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o complete_a member_n fit_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o no_o ordinance_n in_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o pure_a necessary_a and_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n this_o ordinance_n among_o other_o have_v groan_v under_o great_a abuse_n 1._o by_o remanists_n rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n prefer_v it_o before_o and_o above_o baptism_n england_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corpâ—ris_fw-la seilicet_fw-la in_o front_n vel_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la majus_fw-la augmentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praestet_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la plus_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la valeat_fw-la and_o beside_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mâ—st_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n during_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n consigno_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirm_v te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salusis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 2._o by_o male_a content_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o will_v be_v against_o rule_n and_o order_n except_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o rule_v themselves_o this_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o land_n call_v down_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n though_o command_v by_o law_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v every_o three_o year_n require_v in_o this_o visitation_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prepare_v all_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n for_o confirmation_n against_o the_o visitation_n yet_o some_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o other_o calumniate_a it_o there_o want_v head_n whereon_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o our_o late_a grannd_a defection_n from_o all_o order_n it_o have_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o all_o place_n l.p._n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o among_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o cause_n three_o great_a champion_n to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o defend_v the_o purity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sin_n expedient_a to_o remove_v our_o distemper_n learned_o and_o large_o whatever_o rome_n do_v to_o exalt_v this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o discontent_a person_n to_o debase_v it_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i_o of_o its_o nature_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o yet_o for_o clear_a illustration_n take_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v after_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o description_n need_v no_o particular_a explication_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v write_v therefore_o we_o shall_v wave_v that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v none_o confirm_v but_o such_o as_o can_v rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n com._n and_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n as_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o and_o none_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v unconfirmed_a that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a have_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o that_o at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o con._n until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n whether_o his_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o perform_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o presbyter_n be_v too_o high_a a_o question_n for_o we_o to_o discuss_v 4._o yet_o by_o antiquity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_o and_o learned_a man_n hâ—ve_v defend_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o guisell_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a calvin_n himself_o be_v witness_n 4._o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v above_o â—roved_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ordination_n and_o be_v a_o essential_a outward_a rite_n at_o this_o ordinance_n also_o heb._n 6.2_o act_n 8.17_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n boâ—h_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o whiâ—h_v his_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v be_v brief_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o fâ—rther_o strengthen_v of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â—he_v holy_a gâ—â—st_a waâ—_n give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n act_n 8.17_o and_o â—hoâ—gh_a â—hat_n visible_a wâ—y_n and_o miraculous_a long_o since_o cease_v yet_o thâ—t_v inviâ—â—ble_a wâ—y_n of_o sanctify_v the_o â—oul_n and_o strength_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o â—he_n baptise_v be_v noâ—_n cease_v bâ—t_o may_v anâ—_n dâ—th_v accompany_v this_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n reading_n hear_v and_o oâ—her_a ordinance_n do_v 2_o to_o capacitate_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v tâ—â—_n top-stone_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o a_o visible_a way_n to_o approach_v that_o table_n unto_o which_o confirmation_n give_v a_o real_a right_n and_o more_o proximate_a than_o baptism_n 3._o it_o discharge_v the_o witness_n at_o baptism_n of_o that_o engagement_n they_o then_o make_v for_o the_o baptize_v he_o now_o engage_v himself_o personal_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o declaration_n there_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o he_o himself_o now_o qâ—ittâ—th_v â—hem_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o the_o baptismal_a witness_n be_v the_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o discharge_v and_o be_v witness_n to_o â—iâ—_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i.e._n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la some_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o right_o that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o hâ—ve_v be_v confirm_v which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n an_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o heedful_a of_o their_o way_n great_a a_o do_v be_v make_v by_o some_o pretend_v purity_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n though_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o give_v it_o admit_v the_o age_a be_v as_o they_o set_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o young_a sort_n may_v have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n may_v not_o only_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o aged_a to_o have_v become_v know_v and_o penitent_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n favour_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o they_o be_v very_a tender-nosed_n though_o very_a hardhanded_n and_o hard-mouthed_n too_o they_o be_v not_o able_a once_o in_o seven_o year_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o common-prayer_n at_o least_o
bread_n grow_v in_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2._o bread_n undergoeâ—_n much_o labour_n sow_v die_v quicken_v reap_v thresh_v winnow_v grind_v knead_a bake_a christ_n body_n undergo_v the_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o continual_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v he_o be_v grind_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n knead_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n bake_v in_o the_o oven_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o present_v upon_o this_o table_n as_o bread_n for_o his_o people_n 3._o bread_n be_v break_v before_o it_o can_v be_v food_n for_o man_n man_n can_v eat_v whole_a loaf_n nor_o whole_a joint_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v into_o part_n even_o so_o must_v he_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n before_o he_o can_v be_v complete_a or_o perfect_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o not_o that_o proper_o he_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 18.36_o ex._n 12.46_o break_v be_v rent_v one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n soul_n rend_v from_o his_o body_n his_o blood_n rend_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n &_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n without_o question_n then_o break_v his_o bone_n may_v have_v be_v tell_v they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.14.17_o cross._n 4_o â—read_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o a_o table_n none_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o every_o one_o cut_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n limit_v have_v not_o all_o saint_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v feed_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o scarcity_n nor_o absolute_a propriety_n but_o a_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v dark_o represent_v â—y_a our_o saviour_n birth_n what_o house_n in_o a_o city_n more_o common_a than_o a_o inn_n and_o what_o place_n of_o a_o inn_n more_o common_a than_o a_o stable_n show_v that_o the_o foul_a sinner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v cleanse_v and_o entertain_v 5._o bread_n natural_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal._n 104.15_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isa_n 3.2_o the_o main_a upholder_n of_o natural_a strength_n without_o which_o man_n will_v fall_v unto_o his_o first_o nothing_o nothing_o more_o strengthen_v a_o droop_a soul_n a_o doubt_a christian_a than_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o its_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o this_o bread_n man_n may_v walk_v many_o day_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n 6._o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o life_n so_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o man_n life_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o or_o slight_n â—t_a because_o common_a christ_n in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o as_o we_o know_v without_o food_n or_o bread_n we_o can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a we_o daily_o hear_v man_n chief_o minister_n complain_v of_o their_o people_n apostasy_n and_o yet_o since_o this_o sacrament_n in_o its_o season_n be_v not_o present_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v their_o people_n faint_a stagger_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n further_o between_o the_o wine_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v stand_v this_o proportion_n 1._o wine_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o â—he_n grape_n press_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v so_o be_v christ_n blood_n press_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n infinite_a justice_n isa._n 63.3_o 2._o wine_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drink_v in_o faith_n in_o large_a spiritual_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o chalice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o meditation_n will_v produce_v holy_a purpose_n and_o give_v good_a spirit_n to_o the_o languish_a christian._n 3._o wine_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v it_o raise_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v the_o giant_n himself_o to_o shout_n at_o the_o flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n prov._n 31.6_o ecles_n 19_o christ_n blood_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o exceed_o bold_a to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a say_v feaâ—_n not_o isa._n 35.4_o and_o embolden_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o it_o make_v the_o people_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 47.1_o 4._o wine_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n luke_n 10.34_o the_o samaritan_n pour_v in_o wine_n with_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o bleed_a traveller_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o die_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n rev._n 22.2_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o inference_n 1._o when_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o believer_n to_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n 2._o to_o strive_v for_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o make_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o whitness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n sect_n v_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a receiver_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o regard_n that_o some_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v just_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v absolution_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o perform_v upon_o their_o part_n and_o because_o of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o soul_n ease_v that_o it_o be_v more_o burden_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o by_o recive_v unworthy_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o first_o by_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v second_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v three_o to_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v as_o 1._o to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o present_n unto_o we_o christ_n and_o he_o crucife_v and_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o respect_n that_o we_o will_v give_v to_o chrâ—â—â—_n be_v he_o visible_o present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o represent_v before_o we_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o his_o saint_n be_v
or_o superior_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o person_n chief_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o they_o want_v our_o charity_n when_o we_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o prince_n minister_n or_o evangelist_n apostate_n or_o backslider_n heathen_n or_o idolater_n saint_n or_o religious_a 1._o for_o king_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o good_a or_o bad_a governor_n that_o god_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o command_v prayer_n for_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o good_a man_n have_v do_v it_o for_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n gen._n 20.17_o dan._n 4.19_o dan._n 6.21_o also_o for_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o and_o thy_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o their_o frailty_n and_o imperâ—ections_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o king_n be_v but_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n witness_n david_n ambition_n hezekias_n forgetfulness_n josias_n rashness_n and_o solomon_n wantonness_n non_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la bonum_fw-la dare_v consilium_fw-la regibus_fw-la be_v a_o old_a say_n 2._o their_o danger_n and_o their_o labour_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a deserve_v it_o they_o be_v high_o than_o other_o so_o their_o care_n be_v great_a than_o other_o no_o crown_v but_o have_v its_o cross_n if_o not_o visible_o to_o their_o subject_n yet_o sensible_o to_o themselves_o bone_fw-la rex_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la publicus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n and_o have_v much_o under_o it_o that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v upon_o 3._o our_o christian_a profession_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o example_n châ—ist_v and_o his_o saint_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v our_o sovereign_n when_o we_o mind_n ourselves_o and_o just_o may_v god_n shut_v that_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o loyalty_n we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o oppose_v magistracy_n but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o uphold_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o through_o justice_n seldom_o can_v we_o see_v traitor_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o their_o grave_n scripture_n show_v we_o that_o zimry_n have_v no_o peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n 2_o king_n 9.31_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v escape_v on_o earth_n first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o this_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n and_o a_o secure_a or_o delude_a conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ward_v its_o blow_n let_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o hunter_n after_o innocent_a blood_n let_v he_o be_v a_o know_a hypocrite_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n possess_v he_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v design_v another_o to_o succeed_v hiâ—_n all_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o saul_n yet_o who_o can_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o be_v guiltless_a see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.9_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v pray_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v v_o 11._o the_o macedonian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n that_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n our_o good_n our_o body_n our_o life_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o else_o we_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n 4._o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o may_v force_v we_o to_o iâ—_n a_o oversight_n in_o the_o general_n may_v ruin_v a_o whole_a army_n a_o single_a error_n in_o the_o pilot_n may_v sink_v a_o rich_a ship_n king_n and_o prince_n like_o great_a oak_n if_o they_o fall_v will_v spoil_v thousand_o of_o the_o low_a shrub_n that_o be_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o perceive_v conveniâ—nces_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o he_o in_o scripture_n that_o cry_v out_o my_o head_n my_o head_n 2_o king_n 4_o 19_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitâ—r_fw-la orbis_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a in_o sacred_a writing_n that_o israel_n after_o their_o rebellion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n never_o have_v good_a king_n all_o of_o they_o be_v successive_o wicked_a which_o make_v the_o people_n desperate_o profane_a until_o god_n sweep_v all_o away_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n we_o find_v good_a prince_n make_v their_o people_n good_a and_o sometime_o wicked_a prince_n make_v their_o people_n sinner_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o consideration_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a pray_v for_o his_o sovereigns_n happiness_n 5._o their_o true_a title_n and_o lawful_a succession_n call_v for_o it_o since_o in_o their_o person_n they_o must_v die_v like_o man_n to_o avoid_v future_a danger_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o successor_n that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o saint_n we_o find_v pray_v for_o a_o king_n be_v abraham_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o king_n seed_n gen._n 20.17_o a_o local_a allegiance_n we_o owe_v to_o every_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n we_o be_v â—nd_v a_o natural_a to_o that_o sovereign_n under_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v '_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o do_n for_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n in_o gerar_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o posterity_n to_o king_n abimelech_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o saint_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o wicked_a king_n have_v do_v it_o 1_o king_n 1.34_o 1_o sam._n 10.24_o 2_o king_n 11.12_o act._n 28.29_o vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o reign_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v a_o usual_a compliment_n the_o pinces_n of_o persia_n give_v their_o heathen_a king_n dâ—â—_n 5._o 10._o dan._n 6_o 6._o 1.32_o the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v then_o to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o by_o all_o true_a subject_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a dij_fw-la te_fw-la seruâ—nt_n be_v the_o roman_n prayer_n at_o the_o instalment_n of_o their_o emperor_n handle_v dâ—j_n te_o servant_n feliciter_fw-la imperator_fw-la es_fw-la cumfilio_fw-la in_o peer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tysdrum_n when_o gordianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n antony_n pie_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n antony_n clâ—ments_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n antony_n clemens_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n vincis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la host_n exuperas_fw-la dij_fw-la te_fw-la tuentur_fw-la do_v the_o roman_a senator_n cry_v out_o have_v read_v some_o letter_n from_o antonius_n their_o emperor_n and_o god_n save_v the_o kâ—ng_n be_v the_o usual_a petiton_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o their_o prince_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v since_o the_o day_n of_o gambrivins_n who_o according_a to_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n â—_o or_o royal_a diadem_n never_o have_v people_n morâ—_n reason_n to_o pray_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n than_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o for_o such_o as_o do_v be_v not_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o minister_n pastor_n or_o evangelist_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o when_o we_o appeaâ—_n before_o god_n when_o those_o cedar_n as_o sylvarus_fw-la and_o timotheus_n man_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o caâ—tâ—h_n of_o god_n want_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o call_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 5.25_o rom._n 15.30_o ephes._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 13.18_o pâ—il_n 1.19_o shall_v other_o that_o be_v but_o as_o shrub_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a pin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v without_o our_o prayer_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—_n for_o 1_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o
enemy_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n get_v more_o ground_n then_o since_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v weaken_v and_o their_o face_n blur_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a proud_a and_o ambition_n man_n 7_o man_n can_v profit_v under_o they_o as_o they_o may_v without_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o blessing_n from_o god_n which_o they_o never_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o some_o will_v but_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bark_v against_o they_o they_o may_v in_o mercy_n receive_v more_o good_a by_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v they_o may_v in_o anger_n be_v cross_v perplex_a by_o they_o when_o in_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o holy_o under_o they_o yea_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n fail_n and_o miscarriage_n for_o who_o know_v but_o the_o power_n or_o fervency_n of_o thy_o prayer_n may_v stir_v up_o god_fw-we to_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o stumble_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o unto_o he_o as_o people_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n so_o god_n may_v give_v those_o nurse_n father_n gift_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o for_o their_o own_o yet_o for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o apostate_n and_o backslider_n when_o we_o see_v any_o turn_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o turn_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o any_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n as_o those_o wicked_a one_o prov._n 2._o 13._o lest_o the_o lord_n sudden_o shoot_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n forgive_v amos._n 7.2_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o the_o short_a step_n man_n can_v make_v in_o it_o carry_v they_o a_o great_a way_n towards_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o their_o recovery_n tree_n shake_v and_o totter_v by_o the_o wind_n open_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o calm_a get_v a_o fast_o hold_v then_o before_o be_v better_v root_v by_o that_o blast_n these_o soul_n that_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v afterward_o if_o they_o return_v which_o yet_o we_o seldom_o hear_v of_o better_a establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n then_o before_o 3_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n dan._n 12.3_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v by_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n jam._n 5.20_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v harden_v his_o soul_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o backslide_n yet_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o he_o return_v seven_o fold_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 4_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o heathen_n infidel_n or_o idolater_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n these_o must_v be_v think_v on_o and_o for_o they_o god_n must_v be_v entreat_v by_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o certain_a damnation_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n or_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n of_o practice_n god_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o man_n kill_v and_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o how_o can_v man_n believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v send_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o god_n will_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14.27_o and_o return_v to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n that_o jacob_n may_v takâ—_n root_v and_o israâ—l_n bud_n and_o blossomâ—_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n isa._n 27.6_o 2._o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v lie_v in_o flame_n or_o shine_v in_o throne_n when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o must_v also_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v but_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v build_v together_o with_o we_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 11.26_o and_o all_o flesh_n see_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.6_o 3_o it_o will_v much_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v this_o accomplish_a if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n how_o shall_v christ_n abundant_o be_v satisfy_v since_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o their_o sin_n very_o very_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v let_v we_o therefore_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o other_o sheep_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o which_o in_o time_n â—ast_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o may_v be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa._n 53.11_o 4_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n abode_n in_o heaven_n until_o this_o be_v accomplish_v might_n of_o itself_o press_v home_n the_o duty_n plead_v for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o untilâ—_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n until_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v he_o that_o wait_v therefore_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o must_v wait_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v in_o then_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverâ—r_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11â—25_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o sheep-fold_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n than_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 5_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o elect_v even_o in_o our_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o lattar_n day_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 2.1_o and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o our_o time_n he_o will_v do_v this_o great_a work_n o_o let_v we_o pray_v and_o importune_v god_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n by_o the_o home-bringing_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n let_v this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o time_n to_o favour_n zion_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v comâ—_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n may_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hos._n 3.5_o to_o open_v thâ—ir_a eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o 5_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n pious_a or_o religious_a such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v beautiful_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o
because_o the_o most_o fresh_a colour_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fade_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o plump_a and_o well-favoured_n for_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v anything_o pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n as_o this_o be_v they_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o that_o love_v we_o so_o much_o leave_v the_o publican_n come_v and_o take_v our_o reward_n from_o we_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 753._o in_o some_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o in_o another_o heaven_n move_v not_o by_o intelligence_n the_o saint_n keep_v all_o up_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o it_o be_v like_a lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cora_n when_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o come_v the_o end_n let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.12_o 3_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n lead_v the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o failling_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v help_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v fear_n passion_n trouble_n sometime_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o they_o and_o â—aven_n and_o their_o grace_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o this_o â—â—_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o 7._o and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o everyone_o towards_o each_o other_o may_v abound_v 2_o thes._n 1.3_o for_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o person_n ought_v prayer_n to_o be_v put_v up_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o tyrant_n or_o scandelous_a their_o office_n their_o danger_n their_o condition_n require_v it_o yet_o in_o supplication_n against_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o send_v that_o evil_a but_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquty_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v dan._n 9.5_o and_o in_o postulation_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n always_o remember_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o bring_v double_a money_n in_o our_o hand_n thanks_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o last_o mercy_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o i_o cy_fw-fr that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o crave_v for_o know_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o sect_n vi_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o prevent_v their_o wander_a neb._n 9.19_o in_o our_o pass_v unto_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n or_o we_o shall_v easy_o loose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a meaning_n that_o will_v defend_v or_o justify_v evil_a practice_n though_o a_o string_n much_o harp_v upon_o in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v â—fter_o this_o manner_n john_n 6.9_o for_o as_o good_a intention_n never_o justify_v bad_a action_n so_o unsavoury_a or_o uncharitable_a petition_n will_v never_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v through_o a_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n oâ—_n prayer_n be_v twofold_a 1_o more_o general_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n 2_o more_o particular_a the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o common_o refuse_v by_o the_o ungodly_a saint_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v see_v 1._o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v seven_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o precept_n that_o be_v enjoin_v therein_o what_o ever_o duty_n we_o find_v god_n oblige_v his_o people_n to_o perform_v whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a we_o may_v make_v either_o of_o they_o rule_v for_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o or_o quicken_a up_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v for_o if_o moral_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o direct_o as_o for_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o or_o if_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o what_o ever_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_a or_o whatever_o concern_v the_o soul_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o body_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o promise_a david_n a_o kingdom_n in_o special_a be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o rain_n in_o its_o season_n zac._n 10.1_o and_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v therein_o what_o ever_o judgement_n god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o punishment_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v our_o feast_n day_n not_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o amos_n 5.21_o 4._o the_o providence_n observe_v therein_o when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o outgoing_n give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n such_o a_o particular_a grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o or_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n this_o or_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v according_o so_o magistrate_n may_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o and_o subject_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o that_o oppress_v they_o 5._o the_o protestation_n that_o be_v declare_v therein_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o soul_n to_o there_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a estate_n may_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o bold_o may_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o die_v not_o the_o death_n though_o we_o be_v sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o 6._o the_o expostulation_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o we_o find_v the_o almighty_a chide_n and_o check_v man_n for_o their_o wilfulness_n laziness_n idleness_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o humble_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n thus_o jerusalem_n may_v pray_v that_o sudden_o
the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o man_n in_o a_o ditch_n will_v cry_v help_n help_v and_o in_o a_o town_n fire_n fire_n and_o yet_o no_o vain_a repetition_n a_o soul_n may_v cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o christ_n hear_v we_o and_o be_v singular_o devout_a 2._o through_o holy_a affection_n thus_o daniel_n often_o call_v lord_n hear_v dan._n 9.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o solomon_n often_o repeat_v then_o here_o thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v or_o do_v which_o be_v above_o 7._o time_n pray_v for_o in_o a_o prayer_n 2_o king_n 8._o 3._o through_o strength_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o so_o the_o church_n reve._n 22.20_o in_o a_o word_n if_o repetition_n bare_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v unlawful_a the_o church_n must_v be_v blame_v for_o sing_v and_o the_o psalmist_n for_o compose_v the_o psalm_n 163._o and_o the_o 57_o and_o the_o 42_o and_o the_o 67._o in_o all_o which_o psalm_n that_o there_o be_v repetition_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o speak_v be_v apparent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v 2._o vain_a repetition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v in_o prayer_n and_o of_o they_o we_o be_v forwarn_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.7_o of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v now_o repetition_n be_v vain_a 455._o 1._o when_o they_o be_v affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o sign_n of_o wit_n when_o to_o show_v the_o quaintness_n of_o the_o expession_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v bring_v over_o again_o and_o again_o such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v impertient_fw-la empty_a frothy_a unprofitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o hear_v holy_a zeal_n nor_o activity_n and_o such_o vain_a repetition_n can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o book_n they_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a heart_n and_o dull_a soul_n of_o a_o christian._n 3._o when_o they_o be_v idolise_v when_o man_n conceit_n that_o god_n either_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o repeat_v not_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o the_o gentile_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n or_o speak_v mat._n 6.7_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v pretend_v when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o repeat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v account_v religious_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v of_o his_o ear_n by_o their_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o vain_a repetition_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v zealous_o and_o holy_o close_v withal_o and_o let_v i_o declare_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n i_o have_v see_v more_o ardent_a zeal_n p._n more_o watery_a eye_n more_o lift_v up_o hand_n and_o reverend_a deportment_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o use_n of_o those_o form_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o my_o life_n at_o extempore_o deliverye_n not_o that_o i_o be_o against_o those_o prayer_n who_o rise_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o heart_n whether_o in_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o set_v form_n be_v use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n they_o will_v never_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v extempore_o be_v more_o use_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o undervalue_v as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o that_o have_v utterance_n in_o prayer_n and_o promptness_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o express_v himself_o be_v thankful_a he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o better_a christian_a because_o he_o see_v another_o use_n a_o form_n in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v man_n of_o themselves_o may_v make_v vain_a repetition_n fin_n yea_o vain_a petition_n yet_o the_o same_o request_n that_o to_o the_o and_o by_o the_o be_v vain_a may_v be_v to_o another_o a_o holy_a ardent_a and_o affectionate_a request_n condemn_v not_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o sure_a but_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o have_v life_n enough_o to_o answer_v amen_o and_o amen_o to_o all_o her_o holy_a repetition_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o these_o form_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_o answer_v be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v positive_a but_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o thought_n concern_v both_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n resolve_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n when_o those_o form_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o adversary_n mark_v in_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o alter_v those_o form_n 1._o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a memory_n who_o in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o ratify_a common-prayer_n prefix_v to_o that_o service_n after_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n resolve_v never_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o alteration_n by_o the_o frivolous_a suggestion_n of_o any_o light_a spirit_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n common-prayer_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o danger_n that_o follow_v such_o alteration_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a leave_n to_o statesman_n to_o consider_v 2._o it_o will_v encourage_v brain_n sick_a people_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v â—hem_fw-mi bold_a in_o ask_v a_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n in_o high_a matter_n let_v they_o in_o this_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v but_o boast_v and_o create_v fresh_a strength_n to_o bawl_v for_o something_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o let_v the_o common-prayer_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o approach_v high_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o bone_n for_o they_o to_o pick_v upon_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n may_v dive_v and_o follow_v their_o design_n with_o the_o less_o trouble_n the_o king_n crown_n may_v at_o last_o come_v under_o some_o man_n censure_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v alter_v with_o which_o they_o be_v displease_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n at_o first_o and_o let_v those_o form_n stand_v for_o the_o future_a as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a 3._o it_o will_v bring_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o under_o contempt_n not_o only_o by_o forriagner_n but_o native_n what_o reverence_n or_o devotion_n can_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v to_o it_o when_o at_o every_o cross_a humour_n of_o malcontent_a person_n it_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o reform_v and_o again_o reform_v and_o again_o reform_v which_o consideration_n move_v the_o glorious_a king_n james_n in_o that_o forementioned_a proclamation_n to_o assert_v that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o some_o disposition_n effect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a 4._o it_o will_v never_o please_v the_o party_n now_o offend_v let_v their_o pretence_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v the_o book_n in_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o with_o which_o they_o be_v displease_v a_o form_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o bishop_n will_v never_o be_v digest_v by_o many_o except_o they_o be_v of_o that_o society_n or_o dignity_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a this_o sâ—ring_n yet_o next_o curow_n time_n they_o will_v be_v mad_a again_o and_o the_o alteration_n will_v not_o please_v they_o except_o it_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o directory_n and_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o people_n neither_o so_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n peace_n quiet_a or_o content_n can_v be_v rational_o hope_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o let_v common-prayer_n live_v as_o it_o do_v and_o and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o law_n unto_o we_o since_o the_o alteration_n will_v never_o make_v we_o more_o quiet_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o worse_a
rebellion_n and_o murdeder_n at_o london_n for_o though_o they_o have_v different_a face_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o blood_n it_o be_v first_o appoint_v in_o england_n by_o ercombart_n a_o kentish_a king_n who_o destroy_v the_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ac._n 641._o a_o feast_n so_o câ—â—led_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n eâ—sâ—er_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o old_a saxâ—ns_n who_o feast_n thâ—y_o keep_v in_o april_n or_o as_o other_o because_o ch._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o arise_v or_o so_o that_o word_n signi_fw-la in_o the_o saxoâ—ash_n vedens_fw-fr day_n be_v of_o old_a call_v câ—â—ut_o â—â—lu_n nu_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o our_o late_a governor_n or_o changeling_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o mock_n fast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o other_o day_n and_o â—ot_n on_o these_o appointed_a and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thouâ—ht_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o herself_o trap_n in_o mat._n c_o 22_o v_o 6._o a_o fast_a in_o walingford_n chapple_n by_o the_o army_n officer_n at_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o d.c._n there_o be_v such_o speech_n &_o such_o face_n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o tender_a christian_a to_o have_v fast_v a_o whole_a week_n through_o sickness_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a â—est_v place_n for_o such_o witch_n to_o have_v head_n and_o limb_n abide_v in_o cod._n rome_n aut._n lib._n 1.7.87_o ovid_n lib._n 5._o fast_n as_o a_o day_n or_o place_n may_v have_v relative_a holiness_n though_o not_o absolute_a so_o a_o thing_n or_o act_n may_v be_v relative_o profane_a absolute_o no_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o â—â—_o tubae_fw-la sonitu_fw-la vocata_fw-la nudato_fw-la copore_fw-la in_o flora_fw-la lib._n discurat_n farn_n in_o juven_n sat._n 6._o cato_n severe_a venistii_fw-la aâ—_n ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la unâ—ras_fw-la ut_fw-la exire_n mat._n epig_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o half_a the_o mirth_n be_v in_o the_o pole_n steal_v more_o people_n appear_v at_o those_o game_n then_o at_o the_o church_n devotion_n thâ—s_n suit_n with_o the_o original_n of_o those_o game_n not_o with_o the_o church_n institution_n of_o this_o day_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o erector_n though_o this_o also_o eventualy_a be_v not_o good_a canon_n 76._o church_n of_o england_n that_o parli_n which_o sit_v sept._n 17._o 1659._o be_v long_o please_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o blasphmy_n when_o j._n n._n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o a_o very_a worthy_a society_n church_n his_o miscel_n philo._n theolog._n 81._o elisha_n be_v also_o call_v lord_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jer._n 2_o king_n 2.19_o that_o adâ—_n monition_n which_o respect_v excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o colour_n forma_fw-la excom_n ab_fw-la imerto_fw-la authoriae_fw-la the_o datch_n word_n for_o a_o pres_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v antiepicopall_a gal._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n 7._o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o loâ—b_n lib._n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vel_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la pâ—aeteâ—mittic_a peâ—iculosum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damâ—abile_fw-la lomâ—_n lib._n 4._o dist._n 24_o b._n as_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o aâ—wicked_a man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o so_o it_o be_v distrust_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o a_o profane_a man_n syntag._n dis._n theolog_fw-la pag._n 1074._o syn._n trip._n pag._n 864._o hytia_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v wisdom_n seven_o pillar_n prov._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o roofless_a foundation_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v nor_o keep_v out_o water_n sin_n be_v by_o degree_n abate_v at_o length_n abolish_v when_o the_o party_n be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n original_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o water_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a bath_n child_n not_o yet_o beget_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o very_o near_o in_o their_o father_n â—ins_n heb._n 7.10_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profane_a custom_n be_v think_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o esan_n disdain_v his_o circumcision_n atque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitu_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n jun._n &_o trem._n annot_n in_o loc_n god_n aut_fw-la lib._n 6.215_o it_o be_v sad_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n seek_v his_o witness_n â—b_fw-la lit._n can._n 29._o of_o the_o church_n so_o england_n can._n 30._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o lit._n for_o pâ—i_n bapâ—_n where_o no_o attention_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v nor_o inquire_v after_o what_o a_o parliament_n establish_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o representative_a consent_n to_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o by_o none_o as_o there_o be_v many_o small_a pin_n in_o themselves_o of_o no_o great_a concernment_n yet_o take_v away_o may_v endanger_v a_o whole_a building_n witness_v the_o late_a remove_n of_o some_o poor_a ceremony_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a raâ—ters_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o church_n custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n mâ—nday_n etc._n etc._n take_v its_o rise_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o dist._n 9_o b._n in_o baptism_n rome_n anâ—ynis_fw-la the_o hieder_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o in_o confirmati_fw-la the_o fore_a part_n the_o confirm_v have_v also_o give_v he_o a_o box_n oâ—_n the_o ear_n else_o all_o the_o faâ—_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n can._n 60._o and_o 61._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n hen._n mr._n l.p._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o com._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o con._n cal._n inst._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o peninent_n câ—me_v notâ—_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n mr._n hanmer_n ex._n on_o cons._n 1_o infans_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la can._n 21._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o whole_a psalm_n upon_o the_o cross._n godwin_n moses_n and_o aton_n lib._n 3.105_o that_o man_n that_o hold_v any_o one_o gesture_n necessary_a since_o god_n have_v command_v none_o be_v a_o will_v worshipper_n and_o high_o superstitioâ—â—_n in_o that_o gesture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.19_o can._n â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n weston_n octo._n 25_o 1657._o sâ—n._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi chap._n 1.32_o sâ—_n mr._n pryanes_n signal_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v full_o learned_o cleaâ—ly_o and_o true_o handle_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o german_n a.m._n 2117._o 80_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o joseph_n â—_o hall_n in_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o rome_n will_v have_v seven_o and_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v a_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v of_o only_a in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o private_o dr._n taylour_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o his_o last_o legacy_n give_v his_o wife_n the_o common-prayer_n which_o he_o constant_o use_v himself_o during_o his_o imprisoâ—ments_n for_o act_n and_o monâ—_n 1385._o when_o the_o direct_a be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o guisel_n in_o power_n no_o tender_a conscience_n nor_o offend_a brethren_n be_v then_o pity_v but_o quaker_n ranter_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o the_o guisel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a see_v judge_n 1.7_o see_v king_n charles_n his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o prayer_n 452._o cabbet_n prayer_n 455._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o formal_a in_o the_o most_o extemporary_a variety_n and_o very_o fervent_o devout_a in_o the_o most_o wont_a expression_n king_n char._n med_n 16._o upon_o the_o c._n p._n see_v my_o panem_fw-la quatidi_fw-la p._n 25._o add_v fin_n proclamation_n before_o common-prayer_n it_o will_v stop_v some_o man_n mouth_n at_o last_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o study_n to_o the_o desk_n with_o credit_n this_o be_v never_o public_o deliver_v edwin_n the_o first_o who_o rule_v in_o scot._n am._n 3870_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v swear_v lan._n chro._n 3_o part_n 187._o